
Camila is excited to join the Delta Lambda Gamma sorority because she knows their secret. As a girl who's always dreamed of diapers and the baby life, she can't wait to become a sister at an ABDL sorority. The reality of being diapered is a lot more intense than just reading about it online, however. Plus there are still classes and everything else that college entails. In this ongoing story, Camila explores colege life and ABDL, while trying to find out who she really is.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma 29
29
The ABDU campus was decked out in every flavor of spooky, from ridiculous inflated ghosts to grimly ragged specters that towered over the students. Half the student body was still in some of their Halloween costumes the day after. Ginger was in the other half of students, dressed in sweatpants and a thick woolen sweater. She didn’t have a Halloween costume. She’d never had a Halloween costume.
Ginger’s mom would have hated the way the campus looked. Mom’s public comments would have been limited to muttering “witchcraft” and “satanism”, but once they were home, she’d whip up an epic rant. Once, Ginger had tried to protest that the kids dressing up for Halloween didn’t worship Satan. She’d asked them to make sure, and they were as amused as they were mystified by the question. Mom had responded that people didn’t have to know they were letting Satan into their hearts for it to happen. The explanation hadn’t satisfied Ginger completely, but it’d been enough for her to let the matter go.
After living on campus and meeting all kinds of people in her classes and sorority, Ginger couldn’t put stock in her mother’s paranoia anymore. No students were brewing secret evil – they were all just people. Some of them were lazy, mean, or rule-breakers, but there was no pattern. The Christians on campus were just as likely to misbehave as the kids who didn’t go to church. People who decorated or dressed up for Halloween were often good.
Maybe Mom got it wrong. Ginger sat on a campus bench and stared listlessly at the chemistry building. Her mother didn’t approve of Ginger taking science classes either. She’d only managed to sign up for the class because the school had a science requirement. Even then, Mom had made her promise not to major in science.
“Join a sorority; they’ll help you find a husband,” Mom had said.
Tears dripped down Ginger’s cheeks. She ran her fingers over the day-collar Chun had given her. One week into dating Chun, Ginger had known that marrying a man would make her miserable for life. Maybe God doesn’t want me to be happy. My happiness might not fit into His plan.
The thought was cruel and demoralizing but comforting as well. It was the same kind of thoughts she’d had when pastor Greg had sermonized about the evils of homosexual relationships. He was usually talking about gay men, but Ginger didn’t need to ask to know he wouldn’t have approved of lesbians either. Desperately, she wished she was home, talking to her pastor. She needed him to tell her that she was Saved, that everything would be okay if she submitted to Christ. For him to assure her that it was okay for life to be hard because there would be rejoicing for all eternity in the kingdom of heaven.
Past the chemistry building, a road wound through some lovely oaks that still carried brilliant red leaves. At the end of that road was Ginger’s college church, with an ice cream shop across the street. Mom had indulged in rare religious humor when they’d visited the church together, teasing Ginger about getting ice cream every Sunday. Ginger was too cold for ice cream and in too much turmoil for church.
Pastor Mike was a good pastor for college kids and wrote better sermons than pastor Greg. The church band was good, and everyone there was friendly. But they weren’t Ginger’s home community. She couldn’t sit down with pastor Mike and tell him she wasn’t a virgin anymore, that she was sleeping with a woman, that she wore a BDSM collar every day – and that she was wearing diapers at her girlfriend’s request.
Why don’t I change sororities? For the thousandth time, Ginger wondered why she hadn’t walked out of the room when the Heathers had explained the Delta Lambda Gamma secret. Dozens of explanations had suggested themselves in that time. Had she stayed because Camilla was there? Was it because she didn’t think she could get into another sorority? Would Mom pull her out of school if she started doing unexpected things like changing her living situation?
In the blustery cold of early November, Ginger had a partial answer. The whole truth of why she’d stayed was something she might never know – but she could admit that wearing diapers had intrigued her. Playing the baby in an ABDL sorority felt like a chance to grow up again. I could grow up normally this time. If I’d been normal, Camilla and I could have fallen in love in High School. We could be married now.
Guilt made Ginger’s stomach rumble. She was glad her girlfriend – if Chun still was her girlfriend – couldn’t hear her thoughts. She loved Chun, and she loved Camilla. The contradiction was agonizing. A year ago, Ginger would have been horrified to call people outside her church normal. Now, that was nothing compared to the heartbreak she was feeling. No matter how far she went into sex, perversion, or secularism, Ginger didn’t think she’d ever want to be with two people at the same time. Love was supposed to be for one person. A single person who would consume and complete her.
Cold from the frosty wood of the bench seeped through Ginger’s sweatpants, making her shiver from head to toe. She hopped up and trotted homeward. Her walk hadn’t illuminated much about her life, but she’d figured out a few things. The DLG house was home, and she needed the comfort of someone caring for her.
~~~*~~~
Ginger’s composure began to slip when she stepped into the DLG house. Her desire to be Little was drawing in the emotional instability of Littlespace, magnifying her heartache and homesickness. She needed to find someone to mommy her, and fast. Chun was not an option. It wouldn’t be right to ask her girlfriend for emotional support when they were fighting. That being babied by Chun wouldn’t feel perfectly safe until the fight was resolved was a thought Ginger shied away from as soon as it came up.
Camilla was out of town, which meant Betty might be available. The sweet, gentle mommy Camilla had lucked into was near the top of the long list of things Ginger envied about her rival. It was a stupid thought, though. Betty had no reason to give Ginger the time of day. There was always the daycare, but that felt too impersonal for the kind of attention Ginger wanted. The truth was, there was only one person she wanted to take care of her at that moment. Knowing she would likely be rejected, Ginger went to the chosen sister’s room anyway.
Heather Lambert opened her door seconds after Ginger knocked. Pink hair framed her strong features. She was beautiful and shapely but in an older, unattainable way. Heather’s outfit was less Swiftian than usual, with no sequins to be seen. Compared to Ginger’s depression chic, Heather’s lovely pink blouse and silvery-gray skirt made her look like a rock star.
“Ginger, what’s going on? Are you alright?”
Sniffling, Ginger shook her head. “It’s okay if you say no, but I need a mommy, and the only person I could think of was you.”
“Honey,” Heather said the word with such softness that Ginger burst into tears on the spot. Mercifully, Heather spared Ginger from crying like an idiot in the hallway by pulling the Little girl into her room.
“I should have texted you or something ahead of time. I know I’m interrupting.” Ginger sobbed. “G-give me a minute to stop crying, and I can go.”
“Shush, Little girl.” Heather plucked a pacifier from a small bin on her desk and popped it into Ginger’s mouth.
Ginger had intended to protest some more; she really had. The moment the rubber nipple passed her lips, she found herself sucking on it fiercely. To her surprise, her sobs stopped. Heather sat her on the bed and wiped her face with a soft cloth.
“I don’t usually do this without talking to a girl about being her mommy first, but this looks like an emergency.” Heather stroked Ginger’s hair. “If you want me to take over completely for a few hours, nod your head. Anything else, and I’ll take that pacifier out so we can talk about what you need.”
Before she’d fully processed Heather’s words, Ginger was nodding. The next thing she knew, she was on her back on Heather’s bed. The older girl stripped Ginger one piece of clothing at a time at a deliberate pace, leaving room for Ginger to protest at any point she wanted. She surrendered utterly, letting Heather bare her body and slide her onto a changing blanket.
The thick diaper and booster pad Heather put on Ginger had some implications about how long Heather expected Ginger to be in the diaper or how big an accident she anticipated. It was also a loud, crinkly type, drawing a blush out of Ginger as she wiggled her legs. Surprisingly, Heather put Ginger in a green corduroy dress instead of pajamas or a onesie. The Velcro sneakers that went on Ginger’s feet were suspicious enough. When Heather stood Ginger up and headed for the door, it was time to say something.
Ginger popped her pacifier out. “Um, Heather? I don’t really wanna see anybody…”
“That’s adorable. Babies don’t decide that kind of thing.” Heather took Ginger’s hand firmly. “I’m happy to mommy you, but I don’t have time to sit around in my room for the whole afternoon.”
“But…” Ginger pulled back in hesitation, only to be yanked to Heather’s side.
“You said you wanted me to take over, and that’s what you’re getting.” Heather put the pacifier firmly back in Ginger’s mouth. “Be a good girl, walk with Mommy.”
Heather left her room, still gripping Ginger’s hand, as if there was nothing more to discuss. By the time they were downstairs, Ginger conceded that the discussion was over. She trundled behind her temporary mommy, wishing her skirt wasn’t so short. The combination of her big diaper and short skirt put her crinkly butt on display for everyone they passed. Most of Ginger’s sisters merely smiled at her, but a few giggled. Hopefully, they were laughing because she was cute. The chuckles made Ginger blush and cleave closely to Heather all the same.
Their destination was the library, where Heather parked Ginger with the dark-haired Heather Rapp as if she couldn’t be trusted not to wander off. Heather Rapp held Ginger’s hand and continued her conversation with Heather Lambert. No one acknowledged Ginger except smiling at her or patting her head.
The sound of rattling metal caught Ginger’s attention; she turned to see Heather Miller securing an adult-sized baby bouncer to the ceiling. Ginger’s muffled whines of protest were ignored. Heather firmly directed Ginger to the bouncer and helped the Little girl put her legs into the harness. A few turns of a winch had Ginger on her toes, bobbing like a toddler next to Heather’s chair.
“Hey, Heathers,” Octavia called from the doorway. “Do you need the door closed for your meeting? Oh, you caught yourselves a cute baby!”
“Isn’t she darling?” Heather Miller grinned, squishing Ginger’s padded rear and sending her bouncing. “Door open is fine. It’s just DLG house finance stuff.”
Embarrassment like Ginger had never known burned in her cheeks and chest. She squeaked and fussed in the chair until Heather reached out and started her bouncing in a steady rhythm. It was both soothing and humiliating to be calmed down by bouncing in the jumper.
The meeting would have been too dull for Ginger to follow even if she hadn’t been distracted by her situation and headspace. As it was, she barely heard words. The Heathers’ conversation was a dull rumble of three soothing, older voices. Ginger occupied herself with bouncing and playing with the brightly colored balls on springs that dotted the baby bouncer.
Partway through the meeting, one of the sisters brought the Heathers some sandwiches and sodas. Included on the meal tray was a baby bottle, a small bowl of applesauce, and a bag of crackers. The Heathers took turns feeding each to Ginger.
“Was that a good lunch, baby girl?” Heather Lambert asked, stroking Ginger’s hair.
Though no one had returned Ginger’s pacifier, she didn’t feel like speaking. “Ya.” Was the noise she chose, along with a vigorous nod. Heather rewarded Ginger with a kiss on the forehead and more help bouncing.
Heather’s Rapp and Miller lifted Ginger out of the bouncer when the meeting wrapped up. She was wobbly on her feet from all the tiptoed bouncing and sank gratefully into Heather Lambert’s hug. The hug turned out to be a ruse to check Ginger’s diaper. Ginger whined in protest when Heather announced that her diaper was wet at full volume. If Heather’s announcement had been a surprise, Ginger was not prepared for what came next.
Heather Miller laid out a changing blanket, which Heather Lambert lowered Ginger onto. While Ginger was trying to figure out how to object, Heather Lambert put Ginger’s skirt in her hands. She’d barely recovered from that thought-train derailment when Heather tore the tapes on her diaper and lifted her legs.
Ginger’s jaw dropped, and her pacifier rolled down her cheek and landed on her hair. A wail of protest died in her throat. The library was in a corner of the house; few sisters would pass by the door. Yelling would certainly draw onlookers, however. Feeling truly helpless, Ginger lay quietly while Heather wiped her wet butt. The other two Heathers were wrapping up the meeting, paying the baby on the floor no mind.
Heather Lambert was unflinching in getting up in Ginger’s business, wiping her down with all the brusque thoroughness of a busy mom. She had the same attitude toward spreading lotion across Ginger’s diaper area and patting in the baby powder. Though the diaper change was matter-of-fact from its start to Heather taping Ginger into a fresh set of padding, Ginger realized she’d rarely felt so loved. The Heathers were taking care of her as a regular part of their day, incorporating her into their activities as if she really belonged to them.
When Heather finished changing Ginger’s diaper, no one consulted the Little girl on the group’s next steps. Ginger happily accepted her pacifier and dutifully followed the Heathers to their next destination. That turned out to be the living room, where Heather Miller put Ginger on her lap while she talked to her friends. Whenever one of the Heathers had to get up, they passed Ginger to another of the girls. All of them snuggled Ginger close, even Heather Rapp.
The stern, dark-haired Heather was rapidly becoming a favorite of Ginger’s. Her embrace was full of the strength and casual authority that Ginger expected. She wasn’t afraid to nuzzle Ginger or squeeze her with subtle hugs, hinting at a depth of caring that Ginger imagined Heather took as seriously as she took everything else.
Ginger was so focused on going with the flow that she didn’t realize her time with the Heathers was ending until Heather Miller guided Ginger into her bedroom.
“Time for a nap, baby girl. I have to meet with one of my professors, but if you’re still dressed like this at dinner, you can sit next to me, and I’ll check your diaper then.”
“That – sounds nice.” Ginger leaned into Heather, hugging her tightly and nuzzling her face into the girl’s chest.
“Aww, I wish I didn’t have to go too.” Heather stroked Ginger’s hair. “Did this afternoon help you?”
“Yeah – but it’s not what I thought you would do.” Ginger knew she was being ridiculous, talking into her sorority sister’s chest, but couldn’t bring herself to pull away. “I thought you were going to make me talk about stuff.”
“I’m happy to give you a break and some baby time, but I know enough to know that if you need to talk, what you need is a therapist.”
“I don’t have money for a therapist.” Ginger wasn’t lying – exactly – her health insurance was through her mom, and Mom would never approve of her going to therapy. She’d insist that Ginger talk to a pastor instead. Though she had no idea of exactly what a therapist cost, Ginger was pretty sure it was out of the reach of her spending money.
“The campus health center has free therapists for students. All you have to do is sign up.” Heather kissed the top of Ginger’s head. “You don’t have to, but it’d be a good idea. Mommy Heather thinks so. I’d be proud of you for being brave enough to go.”
Ginger looked up at Heather in surprise. “You’d be proud of me for that?”
“That’s what I said, baby girl.” Heather delicately disengaged from the hug and sat Ginger on her bed. While she popped the Little girl’s shoes off, she said, “Either way, it’s nap time, as I said. Unlike the therapist, naptime is not optional.”
“Okay, Mommy.” Ginger squirmed happily under her covers. She gave a contented sigh as Heather tucked the blankets up to her chin.
“Good girl. Nap now. Sit by me at dinner if you want. I’ll cut your meat up for you and feed you bites if you need it.”
“I think I will.” Ginger yawned.
“Silly girl. You’re going to be okay.” Heather ruffled Ginger’s hair, turned out the light, and quietly closed the door behind her.
Maybe I will be okay, Ginger thought as she drifted into a light sleep.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 1
“Hi, I’m Camila Guerrero. Pleased to meet you.” She shook the hand of the girl in front of her, with her best winning smile and making sure to make eye contact.
“Doria.” Said the bored upperclasswoman. She was making Camila feel mighty shabby with her designer dress and literal diamond necklace. Not a pendant, a necklace of diamonds strung together with gold.
The room had a lot of girls like Doria, in every natural hair color shade. The model in front of Camila was blonde. Probably denoting alpha status among her species. The room was also packed with girls like Camila, wearing the best Nordstroms dress they could afford with mom’s pearls. Every Camila wanted to be a Doria someday.
But not this Camila.
“Are you just going to stand there like a statue?” Doria asked.
“Oh, I’m sorry, I thought you weren’t done speaking.” Camila said with her best peppy tone. “You’re an Alpha Kai?” She motioned toward the gold bracelet on Doria’s wrist, engraved with the Greek letters Alpha, Chi, and Omega.
“You don’t get to call it that.” Doria said. “Are you even rushing with us? I don’t remember your name on the list.”
“I just wanted to say hi since it’s the big mixer before pledges.” Camila said. “Also, do you know where Delta Lambda Gamma is?”
“You’re rushing with those weirdos?” Doria asked.
“What’s weird about them?” Camila asked, watching Doria carefully. She was pretty sure that she knew what made the Delt-Gs unusual. What she didn’t know is if their secret was common knowledge on campus.
“Besides the totally over the top NDA they make their pledges sign?” Doria said, looking pointedly across the crowd. “This the only event they go to with the rest of the Greek system. The whole rest of the year they only do parties with the Delt-Bs. They can’t be trusted.”
“Oh! Yeah, I already knew that.” Camila grinned. “They’ve been really nice, I’m glad I rushed with them.”
“You seem like a go-getter. Don’t make a big mistake. Rush with a real sorority. You still have a day left.” Doria said.
Before Camila could respond, another richly dressed girl slipped up to Doria and whispered something in her ear.
“Excuse me.” Doria said, turning to follow the other girl away.
Undaunted, maybe even a little energized from sparring with a rich-b like Doria, Camila peered in the direction that Doria had looked. She was in luck. Through the sea of little black dresses, she caught the radiant sparkle of a mirrored mosaic dress. The owner of the dress had pink hair. It had to be Heather.
Camila wormed her way through the crowd, liberally sprinkling ‘excuse mes’ as she went. Lots of sweaty elbows and one cocktail shoved into her hand later, she entered a small circle of women. Heather was flanked by two upperclasswoman and telling a story about last night’s talent show to a group of rushees.
Though she’d been there to see it, Camila giggled with the rest when Heather got to the punchline. The theatre professor’s tuxedo pants had met a sad end on a stage ladder that night.
As soon Heather’s story ended, Camilla stepped up forthrightly and put on her best genuine smile this time. “Hi Heather!”
To Camilla’s surprise, Heather and both the women standing by her looked over and said, “Yes?”
“Oh uh, I’m sorry, are you all named Heather? I haven’t met everybody yet.”
Heather, pink haired Heather, laughed. “That’s my fault, I didn’t warn you on purpose. I’m Heather Miller. Everyone just calls me Miller or Heather M.”
“She thinks that’s such a clever joke.” Said the woman to Heather M’s right. She was wearing a silvery teal sheath dress and had gorgeous roses braided into her blonde hair. “I’m sorry Heather didn’t warn you. I’m Heather Lambert. You’re welcome to call me Heather L, or Lambert. Just don’t call me Lammy until you’re a sister.”
Both Heathers and Camila turned to the fourth woman, presumably another Heather. She was wearing a straight-up tuxedo. The tails were long enough that Camila had taken it for a tuxedo dress at first, but there the pants were. Heather Three stared back at them for a moment and rolled her eyes.
“Fine, I’m Heather. Heather Rapp.”
“You can call her Heather R. Probably don’t call her Rapp.” Heather M said.
“Ugh.” Heather R rolled her eyes again. “You can also just say Heather. It’s not like it matters if more than one of us answers.”
“We’re just trying to help out a rushee who’s had to meet a lot of people this week.” Heather L said.
“Except you’re just talking about yourselves instead of asking her what she wanted to talk to us about.” Heather R said.
“Just because you’re right doesn’t mean – never mind!” Heather M said. “Camila. Go ahead, what did you want to say?”
Camila giggled. “I was coming here to ask you what time the Delta-G bid event is tomorrow. I couldn’t find it on the schedule.”
“Yeah, we don’t do that.” Heather Rapp said.
“What Heather wanted to say is that we don’t think that a formal bid fits in with our sorority culture.” Heather Lambert said.
“No, I said what I wanted to say.”
“GIRLS!” Heather Miller barked.
Camilla jumped a little at the sudden outburst, but the other two Heathers took it in stride.
“Can we NOT do the four-way Heather conversation with Camila? I’m sure it’s confusing enough to have just met you two.”
“Um, you’re the one that didn’t tell her there were three Heathers.” Heather R said.
“I was just trying to clarify and make sure that our rushees have the best possible experience.” Heather L said.
“Go help the other rushees. NOW!” Heather Miller put a hand on each of the other Heathers and pushed them physically toward the other frosh girls.
“Okay! Now we can have a conversation like normal people.” Heather said. “Let’s take a step out of the crowd. Do you need a drink? Oh, you already have a drink.”
“Um, I don’t know where this one came from; I could use one I can trust.” Camila said.
“Right, drinks then.” Heather snatched the cocktail glass out of Camila’s hand and dumped it in a flower vase.
While a stunned Camila was watching the water in the vase turn mai-tai-orange, Heather grabbed her hand and plowed a path through the crowd. They made a brief stop at the bar for Heather to order a pair of raspberry champagnes and then were out of the main crowd.
On the edges of the ballroom there was space and quiet. More importantly, there were padded benches. Seeking relief for her aching feet, Camila took a seat right away.
“Good idea.” Heather said, joining her. “The secret to surviving in heels is to take lots of little breaks.”
Camila took a sip of her drink. It was good. Dangerously good. She resolved to keep on small sips. “So, what did you want to talk to me about?”
“Right! Well, you’re our most eager rushee so far this year. I wanted to tell you that you’re one of the top candidates. If you want to be a Delta-G, that’s likely happening.”
“Really?!” Forgetting her resolution of just moments ago, Camilla took an excited gulp of her drink.
“Really. But the other Heathers were right, we don’t do the formal bid thing. It’s important for us to have a conversation with our top candidates. The goal is to come to an understanding where we have exactly as many bids as we do rushees. Pre-arrange it.”
“Is that what we’re doing right now?” Camila asked, bouncing on her seat.
Heather laughed. “Yes, silly girl, that’s what we’re doing. Part of that is making sure you want to join. We have a reputation for being the weird sorority on campus, and we own that. We ARE unusual.”
“Unusual how?” Camila asked, taking another big drink to try to contain the excitement building up in her.
“Unfortunately, I can’t tell you exactly.” Heather said. “You don’t learn our secret until initiation. What I can tell you is that it’s very unusual, which means we take the secrecy around it very seriously. It’s something that might seem like hazing, but it isn’t. It’s a core part of being a Delta-G.”
“I think I know what it is!” Camila said, a bit louder and higher pitched than she’d meant to.
Heather’s hand clapped over Camila’s mouth.
“That was a little loud, Camila. I’m not upset, but I do want you to tell me what you think you know when I pull my hand away.” Heather said. “And I want you to tell me quietly.”
“Sorry.” Camila said in a near-whisper. “I know it’s a big deal, but I’m really excited about it.”
“And you think that IT is…?”
“Well, the sorority letters could have been Alpha Beta Delta Lambda if three letters weren’t the traditional number, right?”
Heather’s brows went way up. They were not pink, Camila realized. She wasn’t sure why she expected Heather’s eyebrows to be.
“Okay, we need to find a private room.” Heather said. “Do you trust me?”
“Yes, of course!” Camila said.
She brought her glass and took a huge swig. Heather caught the glass on its way down and took it away.
“You don’t need to finish that.” Heather said. “Your cheeks are already pink.”
“Okay, mommy.” Camila giggled.
Heather gave Camila a look that very clearly said, ‘this bitch.’ Camila giggled again as Heather grabbed her hand.
She was feeling a little floaty. Most of a glass of champagne shouldn’t be enough to do that. While Heather lead her away by the hand, she realized her error. She’d planned to eat before any drinking. The buffet table had been swarmed by a group of girls that smelled like they’d lost a perfume war. She was sure the food would end up tasting like those girls smelled. She giggled again, hoping she wasn’t making too big an idiot of herself in front of Heather.
When they entered a lounge-type room, Camila realized she was lost. They’d gone down a couple of halls and through a courtyard, but she hadn’t been paying attention. Worse, she was a little unsteady on her feet. Heather guided her into a comfy chair and grabbed her chin, staring into Camila’s eyes.
“Are you okay frosh? That drink laid you out, didn’t it?”
“I don’t know why.” Camila said. “It was just champagne. Even on an empty stomach…”
“Oh shit. Hon, there was tequila in it. A lot of tequila. You’re not used to drinking, are you?”
“The Delta-Gs aren’t a big drinking sorority I thought.” Camila said, sinking back into the lovely fluffiness of the armchair.
“Most of us aren’t.” Heather sighed. “That’s why we don’t really go to mixers like this. One of the reasons anyway. The U won’t let us keep our sorority charter if we don’t attend at least this one though.”
“Oh, oops!” Camila giggled. “It’s okay, we’re the only ones here.”
“It is not okay. You don’t know me well enough to know for sure that I’m safe, yet.” Heather sighed and gently bopped Camila on the head. “I’m going to get you a big glass of water, dummy. You just sit there.”
“Roger!” Camila saluted. Heather groaned.
A big glass of water and fifteen giggly minutes later, Camila was feeling better. Still buzzed, but a lot more in control. She could choose not to giggle, though things were still extra funny seeming. She wondered if Heather was annoyed with her. Or if she was still upset about that mommy comment.
“Feeling better, froshie?” Heather asked.
Heather had kept her drink and polished it off. Not that you could tell. Her cheeks weren’t even pink. Maybe she stored all the pink in her hair! Camila managed to stifle a giggle at that last thought.
“My name is Camila, not froshie.” Camila said, suddenly petulant. She still wasn’t in control of her tone.
“The way you’re acting, it’s froshie. What were you thinking? Going to the biggest Greek mixer and not pregaming with some bread or something?”
“Oh, that would have been a good idea.” Camila said eagerly.
“Dear god.” Heather said ruefully. “Are you going to be okay, or do I need to cart you off to your temp housing?”
“No, I’m good, sorry!” Camila said earnestly. She could feel her mood swinging dangerously down. “I really, really want to be a Delta-G. I’m sorry I screwed up.”
“Pull it in, Camila.” Heather said. “We’re not at the sob-into-my-tits stage of our relationship.”
“I’m okay, really.” Camila took a deep breath and a long drink of the water. Sitting up properly in the chair helped a lot.
“Good. Okay, back to what we were talking about. How’d you find out… what you know?”
“There are rumors.” Camila said. “They’re like, SUPER hard to find. But if you spend enough time online in the right places – you can find out some stuff.”
“Tell me exactly what stuff you found out.” Heather said.
She wants me to say it first, Camila realized. It was now or never! “That the Delta-Gs are an ABDL sorority.”
“And ABDL stands for…?”
“Adult Baby Diaper Lover.” Camila said confidently.
“Fucking nightmare.” Heather said, rubbing her temples. Camila’s heart seized up with worry.
“Oh, not you.” Heather said, smiling at Camila. “That kind of information isn’t supposed to get out, period. I’m not going to ask you to give up your sources – unless you pledge. If that happens, I would really like it if you told us exactly where you found out.”
“It wasn’t any one place.” Camila said. “It was more like – you can read between the lines if you pay enough attention. If you read enough lines, you get the whole picture. Also, I might have cyberstalked the house.”
“Excuse me?”
“I maybe kind-of sort-of combed through a bunch of data and saw a bunch of deliveries from the Dotty Diaper Company.”
Heather stared at Camila for a long moment with a totally blank expression. Out of nowhere she jumped out of her chair and screamed, “WHAT?!”
“Agh!” Camila half fell out of her chair. “I’m sorry, I wanted to be sure before I rushed.”
Heather sighed. “No, I’m sorry. I’m freaking out because this has never happened that I know of.”
“Really?” Camila asked. “It wasn’t that hard to figure out.”
“Yes, really. You’re the first to figure it out. Smart girl.” Heather shook her head and laughed.
Camila blushed. “Uh thanks.”
“Cute too.” Heather took a deep breath. “You want to be in an ABDL sorority?”
“Yes! I really do. I didn’t mean for this to get so uh – stalker-y.” Camila said. “I’ve been interested in ABDL stuff for a while. When I realized what the Delta-Gs might be I kinda – went overboard.”
“You’re not a stalker. It’s good to know that the information is out there, we can try to do something about it now.” Heather said. “Better to find it out from somebody friendly than somebody who’s trying to expose us.”
“So, it’s okay? I can still rush?” Camila asked cautiously. She was feeling sober at last. She had Heather’s jump-scare to thank for that.
“Silly. Little. Girl.” Heather said, advancing on Camila’s chair and putting her hands on the armrests.
Camila licked her lips. Her heart was pounding so hard she was surprised Heather couldn’t hear it. Nobody had ever called her little girl like that. Like she was in a ABDL story.
“You’re in, dummy. You don’t get to call yourself a Delta-G until you’ve gone through initiation, but you’re in.”
“Thank you.” Camila said softly. A pair of tears dripped down her cheeks.
“What am I going to do with you until then?” Heather said. “You’re way too cute and earnest to be a mommy. You’re pledging to be a baby, aren’t you?”
“Y-yes.” Camila nodded frantically.
“What kind of mommy would I be if I let a little girl run around campus unsupervised?” Heather asked.
“I d-dunno.” Camila said. This was taking a hard turn into her wildest fantasies, but it was also nothing she’d expected for tonight. The PlanTM, was in shambles.
“What kind of ABDL stuff have you done so far, Cammie?” Heather asked.
She was still so close, speaking in hushed tones and looming over Camila. It felt a little like being a bunny that had been cornered by a wolf.
“N-not much. I mean uh – I’ve read stories. And uh, s-seen a bunch of art. Th-there’s a discussion board I lurk on.”
“You don’t even post? You’re not on an ABDL Discord, or WhatsApp group chat or anything?”
“No uh, not so far.” Camila said, squirming. “I was worried my parents would find out.”
“Don’t lie to me.” Heather said sharply.
“What?” Camila asked nervously.
“You go on forums and look at art, but you think a Discord is what would make your parents notice?” Heather smirked. “You’re afraid to talk to people about it.”
“I t-talked to you about it!” Camila said defensively.
“Yeah, when you were full of tequila. Even then you waited as long as you could to see if I’d say something first.”
Camila blushed and looked away.
“Look at me, little girl.” Heather said. When Camila didn’t obey right away, she took hold of the younger girl’s chin and turned her head back. “Nobody is going to tell your parents, and nobody is going to out you. That’s why we keep it so secret. It’s why I was freaked out that you knew.”
Camila nodded, hypnotized by Heather’s bright blue eyes.
“Hmm, that that’s not enough to relax you. You were such a confident chick at the mixer, but you’re just a little faun now.”
Camila swallowed hard. What exactly was she supposed to say to that?
“Maybe I should take you home with me.” Heather said.
“What?” Camila squeaked.
“You’re on your own for the first time, getting way more drunk than you wanted to, and sticking your nose into secrets you don’t really understand.”
Heather brought her face closer, till their noses nearly touched. “I think you need someone to take you in hand. To take care of you so you don’t hurt yourself.”
“Oh god, oh god.” Camila trembled.
Her head was swirling with a thousand conflicting emotions. Camila had dreamed of having a confidant woman mommy her. But Heather said that Camila shouldn’t trust her yet.
Camila was inundated with questions. Was she still drunk? Was Heather just trying to get her somewhere private to find out how she’d uncovered the secret? Could she really pass up a chance to not only fulfill a fantasy, but also get in with one of the top Delta Lambda Gamma women? Where was the nearest bathroom?
“Ah!” Camila gasped as the last thought hit her.
She tried to clamp her legs together, but it was too late. Panic, alcohol, and a lot of water had shattered her resistance. There was nothing she could do as her accident flowed through her panties, over her dress, and into the chair. Her face was slack-jawed and frozen in Heather’s grasp.
“Did you just come…” Heather looked down and blinked in surprise. She straightened up and looked down at Camila with her hands on her hips.
“It was an accident!” Camila cried out. “I didn’t realize – it was too late, sorry!”
“It was a little-girl-accident.” Heather said. “Are you all done?”
“Huh?” Camila replied.
“With your accident. Do you have it all out?” Heather asked.
Panic gave way to embarrassment. Camila felt her face burn. She imagined she looked like a tomato. Worse, she wasn’t done, she was still going.
“N-no.”
“Lift the front of your skirt, little girl.” Heather said kindly. “That way you’ll only have to cover one side of it.”
With trembling hands, Camila obeyed. Mercifully, her accident came to an end soon after. She’d never managed to go through with wetting herself, even when her parents were out of town. The fantasy was amazing, but the reality was always too scary.
Now she was sitting in her wet in front of an almost-stranger. The back of her skirt had to be soaked. The cushion of the chair was soaked for sure. Her panties were sopping wet. Not that there was any heat in her crotch to go along with the wetness. The shame was a little too acute and the situation was too scary.
This was going to be amazing masturbation material later though.
“No more potty-face. Looks like you’re done.” Heather said, putting her phone back in her cleavage. “Heather will be here in a minute with somebody’s sweater or shawl. Don’t worry, she won’t come in.”
“Wh-what…” Camila asked. Also, what was a potty face?
“To cover the back of your skirt. I’m taking you back to the sorority house and cleaning you up.”
“You – you don’t have to do that.” Camila said.
“You can tell me no.” Heather replied. “Are you telling me no?”
Camila gulped and looked down.
“Good girl. Let mommy Heather take care of everything, okay?”
“Okay.” Camila said in a tiny voice.
Without any direction from Heather, Camila sat in the wet chair while they waited. It started out warm, but it was getting uncomfortable fast. She could feel it spreading further into her skirt too.
“Finally.” Heather said, in response to a knock on the door. She opened it a crack and stuck her arm through. Her arm came back with a bulky black sweater, way too heavy for August. “Thanks, see you later Heather.”
“Later Heather.” The voice on the other side was muffled by the heavy door. Heather closed it before the girl on the other side was done speaking.
“Which Heather was that?” Camila asked.
“None of your business. Just like Heather doesn’t know which rushee is in this room.” Heather said.
At Camila’s puzzled expression, she added, “Neither of the other Heathers saw us leave the ballroom.”
“Oh. Thanks Heather.” Camila said softly.
“You’re welcome, little girl. Now, up you go.” Heather wrapped the sweater carefully around Camila’s waist.
Black sweater on a black dress, with a stain that didn’t show that much on the dark skirt. It would pass any casual inspection. The knot in Camila’s gut began to unclench.
“What about the chair?” She asked. There was a huge stain on the green upholstery. There was no hiding that.
“It’s not the first time someone has peed on this furniture at the mixer, and it won’t be the last.” Heather said. “You might be the first Delta-G though. Usually, it’s the Apes. Alpha Epsilon Pi. They call them apes for a reason.”
“Oh okay.” Camila felt like she was getting her composure back. She wiped her teary eyes and gulped down the last of her glass of water. Her blush was subsiding too.
At least, it was subsiding until Heather took her hand, no, her wrist, and said, “Come on little girl. We’ve got a bit of a walk before we get you cleaned up.”
Mutely, she followed Heather in an embarrassed/horny/confused haze. At least she wasn’t lost at the end of the journey this time. She’d been to the Delta-G house twice already for rush events. It was empty now, for which Camila was grateful.
The well-kept Victorian rambler was a bit spooky without a crowd of girls inside. It didn’t help that the lights were off, or that a fall wind had picked up outside. If she was being honest, and she always tried to be honest, Camila knew the actual source of her nervousness. She still wasn’t sure about accepting Heather’s help.
Despite her uncertainty, she didn’t say anything when they entered the clashy living room, with its colonial fixtures juxtaposed against sports posters and modern lamps. Nor did she say anything when Heather marched her up the creaky wooden stairway. She was even silent when Heather brought her into what was obviously the older girl’s bedroom. If she was going to say something, it was the last chance.
“Okay little one.” Heather said, closing the door. “Strip off your dress.”
“What?” Camila shook her head. “Uh, just show me where the bathroom is; I can clean up.”
“No, you can’t.” Heather said matter-of-factly.
“I can’t?” Camila asked nervously.
“That’s right. If you’d gone home on your own, then you’d be taking care of yourself right now. But you came here with me, so now I’m taking care of you.”
“But uh…”
“But nothing.” Heather stepped behind Camila and unzipped the back of her dress. “If you can’t do it on your own that’s okay. Little girls don’t usually dress themselves anyway.”
Camila squirmed, which only helped Heather slide the dress up and off her. She stood bashfully with one arm across her chest and the other hovering in front of her wet panties.
“That’s obviously not going to work.” Heather said, gently pulling Camila’s arms to her sides. “I’m going to see everything when I clean you up.”
“Everything?” Camila whimpered.
“These are pretty.” Heather said, gently taking the string of pearls off Camila’s neck.
“They’re my mom’s.” Camila said shyly.
“She has great taste.” Heather said. “I bet she’s a cool lady.”
“Sometimes.” Camila ventured a small smile.
“Let’s get this off too.” Heather said, unclasping Camila’s bra.
“But I’m not wet there.” Camila said nervously. She ended up awkwardly holding the cups of her bra to her breasts when Heather slipped the straps off her shoulders.
“I don’t put little girls on the changing table in a bra.” Heather said. “It just doesn’t fit.”
“Changing table!” Camila said in alarm.
“Of course. You had a big accident, soaked a chair and your dress. You think I’m letting you sit on furniture here without a diaper on?”
A diaper. Camila swayed a little on her feet. Was this happening, she wondered? Was this older girl in her gorgeous designer dress really going to put her on a changing table and diaper her?
While her thoughts had been spinning, Heather had taken her bra away and pulled her panties down to her ankles. There wasn’t much to do but step out of them. Naked was less embarrassing than pee-soaked panties for sure.
“Okay, come with me, there’s a changing table just down the hall.”
“But – we have to leave the room?” Camila hastily covered her chest and crotch again.
“Honey, everyone is at the mixer.” Heather laughed, then smiled softly. “But I can see you’re really freaked out. Here, I’ll put you in my robe.”
Draped in Heather’s satin robe, Camila shuffled quickly to the changing room. She could hardly believe that there was such a place, let alone that she was walking into one. Her fun fantasy of an ABDL sorority was running up against reality fast.
The changing room didn’t do much to calm the butterflies in Camila’s belly either. It was straight out of an ABDL fantasy, with the walls decorated in childish wallpaper, an entire wall full of diapers, the works. On top of being intimidatingly on-the-nose, the changing room had not one, not two, but three changing tables.
“D-do you change multiple people at once in here?” Camila asked.
“There are private changing rooms downstairs.” Heather said, smoothly stripping Camila of the robe and ushering her onto the closest table. “And a lot of girls get changed in their room. This hallway is just for the senior in-house members and our babies. Those babies know the drill and they don’t mind the company.”
Camila gingerly lay down on the changing table. This is it, she thought. I’m really doing it. I’m going to wear a diaper for the first time in – I don’t know how long.
Heather didn’t reach right for the diapers or even the wipes. She leaned against the table and stroked Camila’s cheek.
“You doing okay there, little girl?”
“I’m really nervous.” Camila said.
“Aww, baby girl, you don’t have to be nervous with me.” Heather said with a gentle smile. “You don’t know me well yet, but I’m going to take such good care of you.”
“That sounds ni – eeee!” Camila giggled helplessly as Heather attacked her sides. “Heather, noooo!”
Heather relented, stroking Camila’s belly. “There’s the pretty smile you had at the mixer. Such a cute baby.”
Camila blushed. “I’m not a baby.” That was the whole game, obviously, but she couldn’t keep herself from protesting it. It was too diminutive a label.
“Of course not, you just wet your pants and you’re going to wear a diaper. No baby here.” Heather grinned and tickled Camila again briefly.
Squirming on the changing table, Camila realized she’d gotten over the body modesty at least. The diaper was still scary, but Heather in the moment seemed a lot nicer than the forceful sorority leader she’d been at the mixer.
“Let’s get you cleaned up.” Heather said.
As Heather said it, Camila felt a wet wipe caress her skin. It was really a caress too. Gentle, with enough pressure to clean and smooth as silk. Heather was obviously an expert. When the wiping moved from her waist to her crotch, Camila had that conflicted feeling of sexy-yet-not again.
This time it was a lot more frustrating. She couldn’t bear to ask for something or speak at all. What she really wanted was for Heather to stop being so maternal and be a lot more rhythmic over her crotch.
Unfortunately, either Heather wasn’t a mind-reader, or she ignored Camila’s silent pleas. Instead, Heather lifted Camila’s legs to get her butt off the table and wiped it down. That was super infantilizing, especially when Heather wiped her butthole as casually as could be.
“What kind of diaper would you like, little one?” Heather asked. “Plain white? Some solid color? Something with a cute print?”
“Uh white is fine.” Camila said quickly.
“You sure?” Heather asked. “You don’t want a nice pink or baby blue?”
“Pink would be okay too.” Camila whispered, blushing.
“I’ll remember that when I fill out the order sheet.” Heather said.
“The what?” Camila asked.
“The delivery from Dotty Diapers?” Heather said. “The thing you did your detective work on, Camila Holmes?”
“Oh, yeah. Do you get all your stuff from them?” Camila asked.
“No, there are other companies, but they’re our main one.” Heather said. “What ‘data’ did you get a hold of to find that out anyway?”
“Shipping manifests.” Camila said.
“Those are public?” Heather asked in alarm.
“Uh, not super public, no.” Camila said, blushing now.
“Wait, did you get that information legally?” Heather asked, putting her hands on her hips.
“Well that thing is…” Camila hid her face. “It might not be like, the most legal thing anyone ever did.”
“Camila!” Heather said. “You are lucky you aren’t initiated yet. I would spank your butt!”
“I’m sorry!” Camila instinctively scooted her butt toward the wall.
“You’re going to be trouble, little girl.” Heather said ruffling Camila’s hair. “Lie down properly, you get a pass on this one.”
Camila slipped back into position, watching in fascination as Heather unfolded the big pink diaper. Heather made a lifting motion with her hand, and Camila raised her hips.
The rest was pure magic. After dreaming about it for so long, Camila was in bliss as soon as she was lowered on to the diaper. The smell of the powder and the feeling of it being patted against her skin was more than she’d ever imagined. Being wrapped in the soft padding and feeling it come snug around her as the tapes were set took her breath away.
Any reservations about if she’d like being diapered or not were out the window. Camila still didn’t want anyone to see her like this, but the first-time feeling was perfect. She was so happy that she didn’t realize until later that she’d hugged Heather, despite her near nakedness, or that she’d walked back to Heather’s room just as bare.
It wasn’t until Heather had Camila in an oversized pair of pajama pants and was putting the matching shirt on her that she came out of her fugue. Camila felt a renewed need to ask questions.
“Wait, why the pajamas?”
“Well, your dress has to be laundered and you don’t have any other clothes here.” Heather said reasonably. “I have some other stuff that would fit you, but I didn’t think you’d be up for hanging out downstairs when all the sisters come home.”
“Oh uh, maybe not.” Camila said. “But why can’t I wear the regular clothes anyway?”
“Because you’re going to sleep here tonight, silly.” Heather said.
“What?”
“Do you think there’s a nice empty laundry machine just sitting, waiting for your one dress and panties?” Heather said with a chuckle. “I WISH the sisters were that organized.”
“No, there’s clothes in the dryers, and in the washers, and at least one more load queued up. I might be able to get your dress into that one, if it’s the right kind of fabric.”
“Oh. But…”
“By that time, it’ll be late. I’m not sending little girls out wandering around campus with a bunch of drunken frats.”
“But…”
“I committed to taking care of you, and I will. There are only a couple of choices left for you to make. First, if you want to see the sisters tonight or not. You already said no to that, but you can change your mind.”
“I think still no.”
“That’s fine. The other one is how you want me to take care of you.”
“Huh?”
“I really like this stuff. Obviously, I’m living in the Delta-G house in my junior year.” Heather said. “You really like this stuff; I watched your face while I was changing you.”
“Y-yeah.”
“At the same time, it can be overwhelming. You look like you might be overwhelmed. You also look like you might want to be little for a while.” Heather smiled and stripped off her dress, walking to the closet in nothing but a lacy black thong.
“You get to pick. You can just chill here, zone out on your phone, whatever. I won’t bother you except to get you some dinner.” Heather grabbed a loose blouse and a pair of shorts, sighing as she got into more relaxed clothes.
“Or I can treat you like I would any little girl. Take special care of you, pay lots of attention to you, and tuck you into bed for an early bedtime.” She turned back to face Camila. “What’s your pick?”
“You’re beautiful.” Camila said, staring star-struck at Heather.
“You are a such a cutie.” Heather said, pulling Camila in for a hug. “If you don’t make a choice soon, I’m defaulting to the little treatment.”
“Wh-what all would you do?”
“You’re worried about boundaries now?” Heather laughed. “I already cleaned you up and diapered you.”
“I know that.” Camila pressed her face into Heather’s chest, despite how little she knew it made her look. “But I’ve read a lot of stories and in some of them things get really hardcore with pacifier gags and bottles of actual formula and bondage and…”
“Woah, slow down little girl.” Heather said. “I wasn’t offering the full baby treatment. Or uh, the step beyond it that you’re describing. I was going to make you some chicken nuggets and some chocolate milk if you like it. I figured we’d read a story and snuggle if you’re up for that. If you really want a pacifier, I can give you a regular one.”
“I didn’t know.” Camila said, muffled by Heather’s chest. “I’m not a dumb baby.”
“No, of course not. You’re a big girl in a diaper who has her face mashed into my tits because she’s scared.”
Camila whined. Why did she whine? Her mind was spinning. She wanted so badly to play at being little, she’d wanted it for ages.
Now Heather was here, super nice, and offering to do it. It was still so scary though. She kept catching herself doing baby stuff, like pressing her face against Heather, or whining. Heck, she was still pressing her face against the older girl.
“Hey little girl, would you feel better if I took the choice away?” Heather asked gently. “You can still choose if you want, but do you want me to choose?”
“Yes pwease.” Camila said, face now fully enveloped by Heather’s bosom.
“Then you’re a little girl for the night.” Heather said, gently extracting herself from Camila’s grip. “You wait here for me to be back with dinner, right here on the bed, okay?”
Camila nodded, hopping on the bed with a pat on her diaper from Heather.
“I don’t want you to be lonely while I’m gone, I have a couple of friends here. I think – yeah, this one.” Heather handed Camila a gently loved stuffie of a fox.
Without even thinking about it, Camila hugged the stuffie tightly to her chest.
“That’s Viola.” Heather said. “She’s good company. You going to be okay while I’m gone?”
Camila nodded reluctantly. She didn’t trust herself to speak. It was either going to come out as a sob, a scream, or complete baby jibberish.
“You could come with me, but I’m sure there are a few people coming back by now.”
Camila shook her head. Heather smiled and patted her on the head. “I’ll be back fast.”
The waiting was at once an eternity and a tiny blip of time. Camila considered playing with the stuffie but felt weird about it. Partially because Heather would come back and see her playing, but also because she felt she hadn’t been properly introduced to Viola. It was so dumb! She didn’t need Heather to tell the stuffie her name.
Consumed with all the feelings, Camila stewed on the bed until Heather reappeared.
The smell of nuggets and catsup was amazing. It had simple comfort that Camila hadn’t known she’d been craving. She chowed down on them with the plate on her lap, Viola tucked under her arm.
“Slow down there hon, remember to breathe.” Heather took the latest nugget away from Camila and handed her a sippy cup. “We were out of chocy milk, sorry. It’s apple juice.”
Camila nodded and took a big drink. The refreshing sweetness hit the spot. Better than the milk would have. A little slower now, she ate the rest of the nuggets and finished her juice. Heather took the plate and was gone again for a bit.
The food had helped a lot. Camila felt like she could think again, though she was still feeling weird. She wanted to do all kinds of childish stuff, all at once. She wished Heather would have given her a bottle and treated her like a baby. She wanted somebody to cuddle up to. Asking herself if this was Little Space returned nothing but more confusion.
It was a huge relief to have Heather back, setting the pace. The rest of the evening Camila didn’t have a single moment to sit and introspect. Heather read her a couple of stories. She got her diaper checked, which made her very blushy, and was pronounced a good girl for staying dry.
Heather had her own half-bath in a tiny closet. Camila found herself on the potty there with her diaper pulled down and Heather standing by like it was the most natural thing in the world. She was praised again after she pottied, and Heather wiped her clean.
That last experience had pushed Camila into a deep fog. What few responses she’d been able to make to Heather dropped off entirely. Deftly as ever, Heather brushed Camila’s teeth for her and double-checked the tapes on her diaper.
The next thing she knew, she was bundled up in Heather’s bed, listening to a lullaby. It took but a moment to send her off to sleep.
The next morning Camila awoke to very strange circumstances. She’d barely come to terms with the fact that she was in Heather’s bed when she felt some dampness in her diaper. In a panic she grabbed the crinkly padding. The dampness was just sweat. Camila sighed in relief.
Relaxing introduced another hazard. Camila’s bladder let her know that she needed to deal with it one way or another. Blessing Heather’s private bathroom, Camila made a dash for the toilet.
“Good morning sunshine.” Heather said, returning to her room while Camila was still on the pot.
“Uh, morning! I’m in the bathroom.” Camila said nervously. She wished she’d thought to close the door.
“As if I haven’t seen all your bits already?” Heather said.
She didn’t avert her eyes, but she didn’t stare either on her way to put on makeup. Camila blushed anyway. As fast as she could, Camila finished up and brushed her teeth.
“Your clothes are right there on the dresser.” Heather said, pointing. “Are you going to wear the diaper home?”
Camila looked down. She’d pulled the diaper back up without thinking about it. It must have been because she’d been trying to get finished in the bathroom as fast as possible.
“No, certainly not.” Camila said. Funny, she didn’t sound certain.
“You can if you want. You look cute in it.” Heather said, critically eyeing her makeup job and nodding in satisfaction.
“Plus, it’ll be good if you have an accident on the way home.”
“I’m not going to have an accident!” Camila said in outrage.
“Of course not. Peeing all over that chair was a one-time thing.” Heather winked.
“Stop teasing.” Camila said with a pout.
“Okay, okay. If you’re not enjoying it, I’ll stop.” Heather handed Camila a plate with a croissant and a slice of cheese on it. “This is as good as breakfast gets until the quarter starts and our cook is back on the job.”
“Um, is there a shower I can use?” Camila asked. She set the food down while she stripped down and got into her last-night’s clothes.
“And ruin your first walk of shame by having good hair when you walk back?” Heather asked. “Just kidding. You can if you want, it’s down the hall past the changing room. You have about ten minutes before downstairs gets crowded, though.”
“Uh, maybe I’ll just grab the breakfast and run.” Camila said. “Thanks for last night.”
“It was fun, I liked taking care of you. I’m not your mommy or your girlfriend though.”
“I know.” Camila said quickly, covering her disappointment at the mommy part at least.
Heather tossed Camila’s discarded diaper in the trash and started on making her bed. “Don’t forget you still need to sign up with us today. You’ve got initiation tomorrow, and you’re registered for all your classes, right? You going to be okay taking care of everything?”
“I thought you weren’t my mommy.” Camila said, sticking her tongue out at Heather.
“Yeah, well the reflexes are hard to turn off.” Heather mussed Camila’s hair. “I’ll see you at initiation, little girl.”
“See you, Heather.” Camila scurried out of the room and down the stairs as fast as she could go. If there were any Delta-Gs in the living room to see the streak of little black dress that shot out the door, Camila didn’t spare a glance to check.
She was at the bottom of the porch stairs and nearly in the clear when she crashed into someone. Staggering back, Camila flailed to catch her balance.
“Where’s the damn fire?” Asked the girl she’d hit. She was familiar from the rush events, but Camila hadn’t been introduced yet.
“Sorry! I didn’t see you there.” Camila said quickly. “Really sorry!”
“It’s fine, you didn’t break anything.” The girl had a cute sundress on, and smart looking cornrows braided into her hair. “Here I thought I was going to be the earliest rushee.”
“Haha, yeah.” Camila said nervously, trying to smooth the knots in her hair.
“Wait, did you stay overnight?”
“I uh…” Camila sighed. “Can we start over? I’m Camilla Guerrero.”
“Lamara Washington.” Lamara said. “And I’m not judging.”
“Thanks. You pledging?”
“Yeah, that’s what I’m here for now.”
“Cool um, I have to get back to the temp housing, but I’ll see you later.” Camila smiled hopefully.
“For sure. I’ll have my doppler radar up.” Lamara said, holding her arms in a mock-martial-arts stance.
“Just wait until you do a dumb thing.” Camila said with a smirk.
“Oh, it’s gonna happen like, today.” Lamara said.
“I don’t judge either.” Camila grinned. “Bye!”
Walk of shame turned out to be something of a misnomer. Camila joined a number of other girls and guys who were making their way across campus in last night’s clothes. The rest of the students weren’t out yet.
She couldn’t be weird if everyone around her was doing the same thing, Camila thought. That was exactly the point of becoming a Delta-G.
“Nice hair frosh.” A familiar voice said from behind Camila. It was Doria, of all people. She was just as done up as the night before, in a new outfit. Leave it to Doria to be an exception to the walk-of-shame-only time slot.
“What do you want?” Doria asked grumpily.
“Where’s all that pep and best foot forward now?” Doria asked dryly. “I see you had a good night. Did you manage to find a better choice?”
“No, I’m pledging Delta-G today.” Camila said stubbornly.
“What a pity.” Doria said. “I pulled your application to the Greek pool. National Merit Scholar, four point oh, and a bunch of AP classes. You have what it takes to be an Alpha Kai.”
“Are you recruiting me?” Camila asked incredulously.
“I’m offering you a better alternative. An Alpha Kai from this school has never failed to land a Fortune 500 job after graduation.” Doria said.
Camila took a deep breath in preparation for blasting the arrogant girl.
Dora waved away the protest Camila was about to make. “Just think about it. You have the rest of the day to decide. Put me down on your application when you come to your senses, and you’ll be offered a bid.”
“I’m a Delta-G!” Camila said fiercely.
“Not yet you aren’t. See you at bid-day, Camila.” Doria said, insufferably smug.
Full of angry energy, Camila stomped the rest of the way back to her temporary room. Who did Doria think she was, anyway? The prestige of Alpha Kai wasn’t worth giving up the bliss she’d had a taste of last night. Nothing was stopping a Delta-G from getting a Fortune 500 job either.
“I can have it all.” Camila told her mirror as she entered her room. “And I will!”
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 10
Ginger’s room always seemed smaller when Chun was in it. It was a small room to begin with, there was hardly space for Ginger and her roommate to turn around at the same time. They’d have more space if they stacked the beds into bunks, but Alice didn’t want to be on the bottom bunk.
I understand why she doesn’t, but it’s annoying she feels that way. I can’t be on the bottom one.
Chun swayed into Ginger’s line of sight, breaking her concentration. The shift in position put her more firmly between Ginger and the door. It’d happened enough times by now that Ginger knew Chun was doing it deliberately. She also knew that Chun would stop doing it if she was asked.
Why don’t I ask her to stop cornering me?
“Still thinking about it? Or are you spacing out?” Chun put her hands on Ginger’s knees. Despite how tame the contact was, Ginger’s mind went immediately to every touch she and Chun had shared. She was wet immediately.
Right. That’s why I don’t.
“You came out of nowhere asking me that. You really want me to wear a diaper?”
“I want to put you in a diaper.”
“But if you did that you’d see…”
“That’s right. I’d see your sexy bottom half.” Chun leaned in to whisper in Ginger’s ear. “Naked.”
Ginger shivered and gasped. Chun grabbed Ginger’s calves, pulling her legs out from under her. In a moment, Ginger went from sitting on her heels, in a mobile position, to sitting on her butt. She was leaning back on her elbows, with Chun kneeling between her legs.
“I want to take these jeans off you.” Chun ran the flat of her hand across the fly of said jeans. “I want to put a big fluffy diaper on those pretty hips and watch you wet it. Twice. Then, I want to put my hand inside it, and touch you.”
Ginger moaned. Horrified at how wanton the sound had been, she clapped a hand over her mouth. Losing her elbow support put Ginger on her back. Chun seized the moment, lying on top of Ginger. The other girl’s face was tantalizingly close. Chun was warm and soft all along Ginger’s torso, especially where her hips were resting between Ginger’s legs.
“Give me that hand.”
Chun gently peeled Ginger’s hand away from her mouth and pinned it to the bed. She caught the other hand before Ginger could use it to stifle another moan. Chun stifled the sound herself, with her lips.
A full body shudder ran violently through Ginger’s muscles as she surrendered to Chun. Her mouth opened to admit Chun’s insistent tongue. It seemed impossible how fast they’d progressed since their ‘practice date’. Ginger could say no to Chun if she wanted to – but she rarely wanted that.
“You’re so turned on. Do you know how sexy that is? Your eyes devour me when we’re alone. It drives me crazy, how much you want me.”
“Chun.” Ginger whimpered, rubbing her hips against the other girl shamelessly. Except that there actually was a lot of shame. It was humiliating to be such a slave to her desires. Especially since she couldn’t make herself stop.
“When you say my name like that.” Chun shivered. “It sets my brain on fire. I know you’re not ready to make love to me. I respect that. It’s hard not to push you when we both want each other so much.”
“You can push – a little.” Ginger felt her belly quiver. She craned her neck and planted a sloppy kiss on Chun’s neck. It was the other girl’s turn to moan. Ginger could feel her own heartbeat between her legs.
“How far?” Chun panted. “Where do I have to stop?”
“Pants – um – no. Panties.” Ginger was trembling until she felt like she should be able to hear herself rattle. Fear and desire were exploding like antimatter. “Panties have to stay on – both of us.”
“Really?” Chun blinked, swallowing hard. “That’s really okay? I don’t want to hurt you.”
“Please.” Ginger nodded. “Unless it’s too fast? Is it – wrong?”
“No, it’s not wrong. Pretty girl, nothing is wrong about your body.”
“I’m not – a whore?” Sharp pain spiked behind Ginger’s right eye.
“Hey! Don’t say that!” Chun grabbed Ginger into a quick hug.
“I don’t know where that came from, but that’s not who you are. You’re wonderful. Our intimacy is beautiful. You choose how much you can do. I won’t judge you, I promise.”
Tears leaked out of Ginger’s eyes, running down her temples. She parted her lips and tilted her head, begging for a kiss. Closing her eyes when her prayer was answered, Ginger pressed herself against every plane of Chun’s body that she could reach. The taste of her girlfriend calmed the spike behind her eye, but did nothing to still the pounding of her heart.
“Please – strip me. Chun. I want you to see me.”
“I want that too, baby.”
Ginger lay loose and pliable as Chun pulled her shirt off. Chun traced across bare skin with her fingertips, shoulders first, hopping Ginger’s bra to stroke across her belly. Everywhere Chun’s fingers went, they left trails of fire.
“I’m going to take off me, whatever I take off you. Do you want to see me too?”
“So much.” Ginger gasped.
Chun’s took the hem of her shirt and pulled it up. Perfect smooth skin over supple muscle enchanted Ginger. Her mouth was hanging open. She managed to close it and wipe away a bit of drool before Chun got the shirt off her head.
“Your bra is next.” Chun rubbed her palms over Ginger’s belly. “Still okay, baby?”
Panic roiled in the back of Ginger’s mind. It couldn’t break through the thundering desire taking up the rest of her brain space. She nodded deliberately, arching her back. Chun reached around Ginger and deftly unsnapped her bra’s clasp.
“I like what I see.” Chun’s voice was tender, but needy. Her hands cupped Ginger’s breasts, forcing Ginger’s eyes closed in ecstasy.
“Your body is lovely.” Chun gently stroked Ginger’s breasts, lightly tweaking a nipple. Ginger’s eyes snapped open as she cried out.
Was that…? No way. It takes a half hours with my fingers to get there. It wasn’t… but it was close.
“Ready for mine?” Chun puffed her chest out as she reached back to pull her bra open and away.
Ginger’s heart broke to see the exquisite beauty of her girlfriend’s chest. Chun was openly bare, on display. There was all the time in the world to look, unlike the time Camila’s swimsuit had come off her shoulders at a swim meet.
A light grip on her wrist drove that flash of memory out of Ginger’s mind. Her palm came into contact with Chun’s breast. Reverently, she cupped it, caressed it. Her girlfriend moaned, throwing her head back and gripping Ginger’s thighs.
Mutual stripping was on hold. Mutual touching took the focus. Ginger let her hands wander across Chun’s breasts, unable to fully believe that it was happening. Chun’s expert, teasing touches sent pleasure vibrating through Ginger’s nipples, down her nerves, and rumbling between her legs.
Ginger’s panties were soaked. She was gasping. Chun lay on her again, bare chest to bare chest. A kiss took Ginger to heaven. Hands on the button of her jeans brought her back down to earth, hard.
“Chun, wait.”
Chun’s hands trembled in frustration, but she stopped, leaving the top button of Ginger’s jeans undone.
“Are we – are you my girlfriend? Is this – this isn’t a short thing is it?”
“I know you don’t do casual.” Chun’s soft voice tingled at Ginger’s ear. “I’m not making life-long promises, but I want to be with you for a long time. I want to see where this goes.”
“You mean it? I can’t – jump from person to person.”
“I mean it.” Chun gazed seriously into Ginger’s eyes. “I like you a lot. I want you to be my girl.”
Ginger closed her eyes in relief. “I’m your girl.”
“You sure? What about Camila?”
“What!?”
“She takes up a lot of space in your head. Is there something going on there?”
“No, I hate her!”
“I remember that, you told me why. I think she’s a stuck up bitch too.”
Chun hesitated and nuzzled Ginger’s shoulder. “You think about her a lot though. When we’re together, who are you thinking about?”
“You!” Ginger winced internally. Sure, she’d thought about Camila already while they were in bed – but that was literally the only other time she’d seen naked breasts in person! It didn’t count, it couldn’t count. The thought of being with Camila, kissing her smug, smirking lips, touching her gaudy, oversized bust – NO!
“You promise?”
Ginger pushed thoughts of Camila away as her chest rose and fell. Her eyes took in the gorgeous, half-naked girl on top of her. Another breath, she let her nose fill with the smell of Chun’s warm skin.
“I promise. No Camila. Only you.”
“Then you’re my girl. And I’m yours.”
Their lips met. Tongues tangled, sending electricity down Ginger’s spine. They writhed against each other. Ginger’s chest was alight with pleasure at the feeling of Chun’s softness against it. Hips shifted, Chun’s thigh pressed hard against Ginger’s crotch.
Crying out into the kiss, Ginger ground her crotch against Chun’s thigh, pressing her leg into Chun’s answering motion. A moment of ecstatic stillness sprung elastic from Ginger’s crotch all the way to her brain.
Oh! That was it. That one was real. That’s… I had sex. I’m not a virgin any more.
Chun shuddered and gripped Ginger’s thigh, breathy moans catching in her throat. It confirmed Ginger’s revelation. They might not be naked, but they’d both come. It was undeniably sex.
“Ginger, baby, are you okay?”
She was crying. Ginger felt a sob ripple up from her diaphragm and tear its way up her throat. Tears were streaming down the sides of her face, fairly soaking her hair.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I – I don’t know why.”
But she did know why. All my important firsts are gone. First kiss. Seeing someone naked, my virginity…
It felt crazy to cry. She should be happy. Who had she been saving those ‘firsts’ for? Did they need to be saved? A guilty rumble in Ginger’s belly told her that the answer to that question was yes. Her head found that absurd.
Ginger’s heart had a question it wanted answered.
“I’m sorry, I’m ruining the mood.”
“No, it’s okay. Talk to me. What’s wrong?”
“It was my first time – I don’t have that – first time anymore. I’m not – I’m not a…”
“Oh, baby. I know it’s emotional. If it helps – it makes me feel really special that you shared that with me.”
“I belong to you now.” Ginger hadn’t raised her pitch at the end of that sentence, but it was a question. The question her heart was asking. Every part of Ginger lay deathly still, waiting for the answer to her heart’s question. The answer that would make her heart blaze in glory, or shatter apart.
Chun blinked tears away. “Yes, baby girl. We belong to each other.”
Their lips came together while Ginger’s heart shone like a star. She kissed with every atom of her being, sending every particle of her love into Chun. She wanted Chun to have everything, to have all of her.
The kiss became a snuggle; the snuggle became a nap. They woke together, nuzzling noses. Ginger reached for her girlfriend and thrilled to feel Chun’s soft, smooth skin.
“What’s on your mind?” Chun whispered.
“I’m horny.” Ginger managed to get the words out, but they forced a blush.
“Me too. I never got to get your pants off either.”
“You can take it all off. I’m yours now.”
“Is that what we were waiting on? A promise?”
Ginger nodded, casting her eyes down.
“That’s the sweetest thing I ever heard.” Chun tilted Ginger’s chin up, planting a possessive kiss on her.
“You don’t think I’m… clingy?”
“I like you clingy. I can really take your pants off, and panties too? I get to see all of you?”
Ginger nodded. “Whatever you want.”
“You’re going to regret that.” Chun grinned.
She wasted no time in getting Ginger’s pants off. Ginger had hardly raised her hips to help getting them off when they were hitting the floor.
“These panties are soaked.” Chun put three fingers on the sopping crotch of Ginger’s panties.
“Ah!” Ginger thrust her hips into Chun’s fingers, quivering.
“You’re so wet, Ginger. I’m going to have to put you in a diaper.”
“What?”
“You heard me. I’ll say it again. I’m going to take off your panties, and put a diaper on you.”
“But do I have to – to…”
“Do you belong to me?”
“Yes.”
“Then yes, you have to wet the diaper.”
Ginger stared at Chun. She was panting again. Chun had her almost completely naked, was touching her most precious, sacred spot. It felt like either everything to come was permissible, or everything that had passed was a huge mistake.
It can’t be a mistake. We’re meant to be together.
“If that’s what you want.”
“It is. Panties off, first. I haven’t seen panties this wet before, unless it was on a girl who had an accident in them.”
Embarrassment and desire combined in a hormonal alchemy made Ginger’s every nerve hypersensitive. Every hair was standing up. Chun drew Ginger’s panties off her legs. When they passed her ankles, Ginger tried to close her legs. Despite her desperate whimpers, Chun held Ginger’s legs open.
“If you belong to me, this does too. It’s such a pretty pussy. I’ve never seen one with such gorgeous orange hair before.”
Ginger dragged a pillow over her face. Blinding herself only ensured she was caught off-guard when Chun’s fingers raked gently through her forbidden curls. Chun spoke, and her breath tickled Ginger’s crotch. Ginger’s entire body froze at the possibilities that proximity suggested.
“You smell good too. Would it be too much for me to taste you?”
“I-i-i-if y-y-y-you wa-wa-wa-want.” Ginger relaxed her grasp on the pillow, but she still felt like she couldn’t get enough air.
“It sounds like too much,” Chun said gently. “Besides, I need to get you in a diaper before you soak the covers.”
There was a crinkling noise. Chun tugged at the pillow once, then more firmly. Ginger let her pull the pillow away.
“This is the diaper you’re going to wear.” Chun held up a light pink diaper with a white vine motif on it. Gingers face flamed. She nodded.
Chun lifted Ginger’s legs, slid the diaper under her. There was more touching, especially on Ginger’s rear, than was necessary for putting the diaper in place. She wished desperately that Chun would keep touching her, everywhere.
Legs spread open again, diaper under her, Ginger was feeling more pinned than when Chun had held her down. She’d always avoided porn, but she’d heard things, seen things on racy shows. She knew that some girls wore collars, like an animal. Even lesbians did, sometimes, though it sounded like it was more of a straight-girl thing.
What would it be like for Chun to put a collar on me?
Ginger’s crotch – her pussy – throbbed. Chun was awe-inspiringly experienced, she might even have a collar. Ginger hoped that if Chun did, it would fit tight around her neck. The diaper was as filthy as the collar. It was equally something that Ginger had never imagined would be on her. Just as she’d never imagined she’d be naked and spread open for another girl so soon. Before the first quarter midterms!
“You’re getting wetter.” Chun sounded equal parts surprised and delighted. “Is it the diaper? Something else? I see your eyes moving a lot. What fantasies are dancing in my girl’s head?”
“A – collar.” Ginger managed to croak out.
“Oh, wow.” Chun beamed, leaning over Ginger to kiss her belly. “We are going to have all kinds of incredible sex. Does that make you happy, baby? It makes me so happy.”
Astounded, Ginger found herself in a state of peaceful bliss. It made sense that it’d be that good with the person she was meant to be with. The intersection of their desires of their – to use a dirty word – kinks, was more confirmation of their destiny.
“It makes me happy. I feel so good with you.”
“Good. Do you want to wear a diaper?”
“Yes.” Ginger swallowed around a lump in her throat.
“You’re sure? You want me, your girlfriend, to put you in a diaper. A diaper that you’re going to pee in, in front of your girlfriend, who is me.”
Ginger shuddered. “Yes please.”
“I want you to ask for it.”
“I – just did.”
“Say the whole thing. Ask for it like we haven’t just been talking about it.”
“I want – um, Chun, please put me in a diaper.”
“Why?”
“I – want you to.”
“If I put you in a diaper, what’s going to happen?”
“I’m going to – to – use it.”
“Use it how?”
“Pee in it.” Ginger squeaked.
“I’ll diaper you, baby. But not yet. You haven’t seen all of me yet.”
Ginger watched with rapt attention as Chun took her leggings down in a slinky motion. She was dizzy watching Chun turn her back, bend over, and peel her panties off. The flash of labia between Chun’s legs made Ginger’s chest compress as if she’d been hit.
Standing by Ginger’s head, Chun stood with her feet shoulder width apart, arms akimbo. Ginger felt like a creep with her eyes locked on her girlfriend’s crotch, but she couldn’t tear her gaze away.
“Don’t just stare, baby. Touch me.”
Clumsily, Ginger’s hand bumped against Chun’s soft, damp folds. She stroked them gently, biting her lip.
“Careful. That’s better. Mmm, baby, that feels amazing. Okay, diaper time. You can play with me there once we have you padded.”
Ginger brought her knuckles to her lips and lightly licked. The taste expanded Ginger’s experience of Chun’s smell, grounding the experience, bringing it into the real.
It felt very real indeed, when Chun pulled the diaper up between Ginger’s legs. Soft padding wrapped tightly around her, fixed in place with the sound of tapes catching on plastic. A firm pat on Ginger’s throbbing crotch made her squirm.
“There you go, baby. All diapered up.”
“Does that mean we can – touch more?”
“Oh, somebody’s gotten nice and bold.” Chun grinned from ear to ear. “What would you say if I say no to touching me… until you drink a whole bottle of water?”
Ginger blushed. “I hadn’t forgotten that you brought a water bottle with the diapers today.”
“Was that a yes? Do you want me to give you the bottle?”
“Yes please.”
Chun put the glass sports bottle in Ginger’s hand. It looked like it held more than a liter, and it was full to the top. She sat up. Chun followed her onto the bed, stroking her legs. Ginger took a long drink from the bottle, finally pulling it away and coughing.
“Slow down baby. You don’t have to drink it all in one go. Pace yourself. We can talk while you drink.”
“Talk about what?”
“How you’re so horny that you can’t think of anything to talk about?” Chun laughed at Ginger’s evasive squirm. “Something related to that anyway. You’re so shy about sex, I didn’t expect you to bring collars up at all, let alone today.”
“It feels really dirty.” Ginger’s nipples hardened, despite how warm the room had gotten.
“Does being dirty turn you on? Is that why you like diapers?”
“Everything but kissing – feels dirty. I know that sounds stupid.” Ginger took another drink and looked away.
“It doesn’t, it sounds fascinating. Like there’s a big red button for me to push. Did I get you all dirty? Did I get my girl so dirty that she had to come?”
Ginger grunted her reply. “Yes.”
“Now my dirty girl is going to wet a diaper. More than once.”
“What?”
“I’m not changing you right away. That diaper can hold at least two wettings.”
“But in-between…”
“You’ll be sitting in a dirty diaper. While your girlfriend touches you. What do you think happens then?”
“I don’t know.”
“You’re going to go out of your mind coming.”
“Do you like me dirty?”
“You saw my face when you wet during our first date. Yes baby, I like you dirty. I like that it embarrasses you. I like that you share it with me, even though you’re humiliated.”
“What else do you like?” Ginger took another big drink of water. Her stomach was already protesting its fullness.
“I really like that you mentioned collars. Even if all we do with it is wear it for the aesthetic, that’s super hot.” Chun crawled up Ginger’s legs, straddling her diaper.
“What else is there?”
“Using it as a physical method of control. That takes more talking for us to be sure we’re both okay with what’s happening. Also – I don’t know a lot about that, besides what I’ve read online. I’ve never put a girl in a collar.”
“It’d be – a first time for you?” Ginger’s heart leapt excitedly.
“That’s right, baby. If we play with bondage, it’ll be my first time playing too.”
“I really want to do that, then.”
“It’s a date.” Chun leaned in to kiss Ginger briefly. “How’s the tummy?”
“Full.” Ginger took another drink despite her words, though she could only manage a small one at most.
“You can put the bottle down for a bit. I think you drank more than enough to get to touch me.”
Like magnets, Ginger’s hands found Chun’s breasts. It was incredible to see her girlfriend gasp and flush in pleasure. Slowly, she stroked and squeezed, trying to find new touches that would make Chun’s body respond.
“That feels good. You’re going to be a fast learner.”
“Now that – we’re together, there’s so many things I want to do.”
“You wanted to do them before, didn’t you?”
“Yes.”
“What did you want to do when you were staring at my butt in the halls?”
“Kiss it.” Ginger’s voice trembled.
“Oh no, that’s not all. Not with that quaver in your voice. Tell me. What did you want to do to my butt?”
“Lick it.” Ginger whispered.
“More.” Chun gripped Ginger’s shoulders tightly.
“Lick – all over.”
“You wanted to worship my butt with your tongue?”
Ginger shivered so violently it was more of a spasm. “Yes.”
“What about my breasts? Do you want to worship them?”
Ginger nodded.
“My belly?”
Face flaming, Ginger nodded again.
“My pussy? I saw you taste your hand.”
“Yes.” Ginger croaked.
“You really want to do all that? Today?”
“Please.”
“That is insanely sexy. It’s giving me some whiplash though. It was a big deal just to get our shirts off today.”
“Like I said, now that – everything we did – I want everything. It’s all dirty so – I want to do everything.”
“Having your face between my legs would be incredible. I didn’t think I’d get that lucky for a while. It’d be really dirty though. I’d make you mash your face into me. I’d get all over your face. You’d reek of me.”
Ginger leaned in and licked Chun’s neck. She couldn’t stop herself from doing it, nor could she stop from grabbing Chun’s hips. Her diaper crinkled as she licked along Chun’s collarbone, tasting her girlfriend’s sweat. The sound piled on the hot, dirty feeling.
When Chun caught Ginger’s hair, the pain didn’t even register at first. It was another good sensation, adding to the burning along all of Ginger’s nerves. She craned her neck to tug against Chun’s grip, intensifying the sensation.
“You can worship my pussy – after you wet yourself.”
Ginger whined. Chun wasn’t having any of it. A hand on her shoulder combined with the grip in her hair dragged Ginger down on her back. Finally, the pull on her hair was starting to sting. Ginger laid her face on Chun’s wrist to release the pressure.
“The diapers are new for me too,” Chun said softly. “The only time I’ve wet in front of someone was with you. You’re the only girl I’ve put in diapers. We can have a lot of firsts together, baby.”
Ginger felt a blissful smile break out across her face. She kissed Chun’s wrist. “I need to pee.”
“You know you have to use the – wait, are you telling me so that I can watch?”
Ginger nodded.
“Dirty girl!” Chun said delightedly. In a flash, she released Ginger and snuggled up to her side, on hand firmly cupping the crotch of Ginger’s diaper.
“Are you not quite ready, or are you waiting for me to tell you to do it?” Chun asked, after a few moments.
“You’ve been really in charge, giving lots of orders. I thought you’d want to.”
“You’re such a considerate girlfriend.” Chun kissed Ginger’s neck. “Let go, baby. Wet yourself. Now.”
Ginger relaxed, feeling the hot piss spilling into her diaper. She wasn’t caught off guard and distracted by a movie this time. All her senses were focused on the heat, the sound, the wet feeling, and the smell. Chun squeezing her diapered crotch felt even better than grinding Chun’s leg had. Ginger moaned, nuzzling her girlfriend clumsily.
“You’re still going,” Chun said in awe.
The wonderful squeezing sensation was suddenly gone. Before Ginger could protest, she felt a tug at her diaper’s waistband. She gasped as Chun’s hand dove down the front of her diaper, directly into the stream of pee.
“You’re peeing on my hand.” Chun sounded a little shocked, but her voice was husky with arousal too. “Do you know how dirty that is?”
Ginger knew exactly how dirty it was. That knowledge sent her mind into a world of animal desire. She wasn’t sure if she wanted the feeling to go on forever or stop. Her body decided for her. The accident was over, leaving Ginger’s butt and crotch swimming in wet as the diaper slowly absorbed.
“My hand is soaked.” Chun bit Ginger’s ear. “It’s soaked in your pee. That’s the hand I’m going to touch you with.”
Ginger forgot that other people existed, that she was in a house full of sorority sisters. Bellowing moans escaped her lips, she arched her back to the ceiling as the unbearable delight of Chun’s fingers wracked her sex. At some point, she screamed. Several times, in fact. It was over far too soon. Ginger’s muscles were sore like she’d been in a gymnastics workout.
Those were real ones. I’d never had a real one before. Oh my God.
Panting, she had no strength to do anything but lie still while Chun wiped off her hand and snuggled up. Snuggled was a tame way to describe it, Ginger realized. Chun was writhing against her. The other girl’s crotch was so slick against Ginger’s leg that she’d mistaken it for the diaper leaking at first.
Dragging herself back into the world of movement and thought, Ginger kissed Chun. She got a needy, desperate kiss in return. With a gasp for air, Ginger broke the kiss and cupped her girlfriend’s breast.
“I want you to feel what I just did. You have to show me though, I don’t know – I’ve never done any of this.”
“You said you’d worship my pussy.” Chin whined.
“That’s what you want? You don’t need – something else first?”
“After everything we’ve done? No.” Chun threw her head back and laughed.
“I’m not saying to mash your face in there right away, on our next date. But baby, we’ve been having sex for an hour. Please, please go down on me.”
With a goofy grin, Ginger nodded. She couldn’t resist a quick aside to kiss each of Chun’s nipples. The mere act of kissing them had Ginger’s lips buzzing in excitement. Chun put her hands on Ginger’s shoulders and pushed. Taking the hint, Ginger squirmed down the bed until she was faced with Chun’s hairless, shining sex.
The first lick was a delicate one. Chun’s taste exploded across Ginger’s tongue. She licked again, slowly. Chun groaned, resting her heels on Ginger’s shoulder blades. Between pressure from Chun’s heels and some direction from a hand in her hair, Ginger quickly found her pace.
She was lapping at her girlfriend’s sex, flicking her tongue across Chun’s nub. As they rocked back and forth on the bed, wet seeped and sloshed out of the padding in Ginger’s diaper. In short order, the front of the padding was as soaked as the back.
Ginger’s whole world became the wetness under her tongue and the wetness around her hips. Chun shouted directions occasionally, one word commands to go faster, or slower. When Chun’s thighs began to tremble, she yanked on Ginger’s hair, pressing Ginger’s whole mouth and nose into her sex.
“Just like that! Yes! That! Don’t stop! Don’t change! Just that! Oh god!”
The temptation to pick up the pace was strong, to bring Chun to even greater levels of pleasure. Ginger knew better. She’d ruined several of her mini-orgasms by getting too hasty with her fingers. As much as she could manage, Ginger held the pace she’d been licking when Chun told her not to stop, concentrating on her girlfriend’s clit.
The shriek Chun made echoed off the walls. Her thighs crushed in on Ginger’s face until Ginger thought she’d never breathe again. Chun’s belly quaked and her body spasmed. She rolled off Ginger and onto her belly, moaning into a pillow and making fists in the comforter.
Chun had been right. Ginger’s face was covered in her girlfriend’s fluids. The beautiful ecstasy Chun was experiencing, combined with the wet diaper on her rear, on top of the mess on her face was too much. Ginger reached between her legs and desperately rubbed at her clit. The pleasure that blossomed there wasn’t as explosive as what Chun had given her, but it was still a far cry from what Ginger had used to call an orgasm.
When Ginger finished, Chun was still shuddering. Ginger cuddled up to her girlfriend and kissed her back. The covers were a wreck. The comforter had a huge wet patch from where Chun’s hips had been, trailing where her crotch was now.
Smirking, Ginger bit Chun’s shoulder gently. “You soaked the comforter.”
“Yeah.” Chun panted. “That was – a big one. Next time – I’ll show you how to use fingers – inside when you lick me. Then I’ll – really squirt.”
“I don’t think you get it.” Ginger said. “You got the bed wet. I have to put you in a diaper.”
Chun froze. “But – the extra diaper is for when I change you.”
“I’m sure we can find more. We can go to one of the changing rooms.”
Rolling over, Chun kissed Ginger, heedless of what was covering her face. “What happened to the submissive diaper girl I made go down on me?”
“She’s still here. She still – wants to wear a collar for you.” Ginger smiled shyly. “But right is right. You got the bed wet, you have to wear a diaper.”
Chun giggled. “I suppose that’s fair.”
“You have to drink the rest of the water bottle too.”
“Tyrant!” Chun laughed. “I guess you better diaper me now, before I make more of a mess.”
A bit more slowly than she would have liked, given her eagerness, Ginger hopped off the bed and grabbed the extra diaper. The wet padding swaddling her crotch made her hesitate before every movement. It was uncomfortable, but tantalizing all the same.
With a happy stretch, Chun spread herself out to be diapered. Ginger stroked her girlfriend’s legs, gazing at Chun’s crotch.
“You don’t have any hair.” Ginger stroked Chun lightly. “Do you – want me like that?”
“I get to pick how you do your body hair now? How submissive are you going to get?”
“I don’t know. I don’t know how any of this goes.”
“You should keep your hair however you want to keep it.” Chun gave Ginger a comforting nudge with her foot. “If you surrender that kind of thing to me someday – I’ve read stories about that kind of play, but I don’t know how it works either.”
“Did you like the stories where a girl submitted that much?”
“They were hot. BIG hot.” Chun giggled. “I don’t know if you’d like them. A lot of dirty stuff happens in those stories.”
Ginger squirmed. “Maybe we could read them together.”
“Oh! I have a better idea. When we do baby play, I could read them to you.”
“We’re going to do baby play?”
“Shouldn’t we at least try it?”
Ginger nodded. “Why are you assuming I’d be the baby?”
“Really? With as submissive as you are, you’re asking that?”
“But, you don’t want to be the baby?”
“I can do that at daycare. I kind of like the idea of being your mommy. Do you want to try it sometime?”
“I – yeah. I want to do everything with you.”
“We will. Give it time.”
Smiling happily, Ginger scooted the diaper under Chun’s rear. As carefully as she could, she taped her girlfriend in.
“You’re not going to wipe me off first?”
“What’s the point? You’re going to wet soon anyway.”
“Oh, am I?”
“That’s right.” Ginger handed Chun the water bottle, still about a third full.
“You can’t be that far away from your second one.” Chun took a big swig off the bottle.
“We are going to have to clean up a lot. I can imagine what the room smells like.”
“Oh right, you have a roommate. You should open a window. It’ll help.”
“Won’t we get cold?”
“We can snuggle.”
Ginger nodded, quickly opening the window and returning to fit herself against Chun. “You don’t have a roommate?”
“I’m rooming with my sister.”
“How is that different from my roommate?”
“Sui Yin knows better than to complain about anything I do.”
Ginger frowned. “Isn’t that mean?”
“She’s my twin. We’ve been roommates since before we were born. It’s a whole special dynamic. She’s fine with it, trust me.”
“If you say so.”
“I do.” Chun firmly pushed Ginger’s head to rest on her chest.
“Chun?” Ginger felt her stomach flop. She was about to say something dangerous. Not saying it would be worse though. Instead of an upset stomach, she’d have an upset heart if she kept quiet.
“Yeah, baby?”
“I love you.”
The words were quiet, but they felt like they echoed into the room with all the potency of Chun’s orgasmic scream. Every heartbeat of Chun’s after they were spoken was a marker of the words going unacknowledged. That Chun’s heart sped up when Ginger spoke only made the tension worse.
“I love you too.”
“Was that – really? I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have said that so early, I put pressure on you…”
“Ginger.” Chun squeezed Ginger into silence. “Did you say it because you meant it?”
“Yes.”
“Then it wasn’t too soon.”
“But you – meant it too?”
“Yes baby.” Chun kissed the top of Ginger’s head.
“Okay.” The sudden tension release did more than unbind the anxiety constricting Ginger’s heart. It filled her diaper again, turning what had been merely damp padding into sopping squishiness.
“Did you – just wet yourself in happiness?”
Ginger giggled nervously. “Not exactly. I relaxed and…”
“And now you’re my potty pants diaper girl.”
“You’re in a diaper too!’
“I didn’t pee in it though.”
“You will soon.”
“Just for that, I’m not changing you until I’m wet too.”
“What?”
“That’s right. You can sit in your wet diaper a while longer. I’m sleepy.”
“But it’s really wet!”
“Too bad.” Chun pulled a dry bit of comforter over them.
“You’re lucky I love you.”
“You’re right. I am.”
There couldn’t be any response but that, except to snuggle up to her girlfriend as closely as possible. Riding a wave of happy emotions, Ginger let herself doze of on her girlfriend’s chest.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 11
Camila grunted, fighting with her diaper’s tapes. Putting a diaper on herself was difficult enough. Doing it under the covers was proving impossible. She couldn’t see the stupid tapes and kept catching them on the blanket.
“You don’t have to do that under the covers. I don’t care if you put on a diaper in front of me,” Lamara said.
“I care if I put one on in front of you.” Camila growled in irritation. She’d had the diaper almost perfectly lined up, but the tapes failed to stick.
“Do you want me to leave the room?” Lamara asked.
“You shouldn’t have to leave the room because I’m putting a diaper on.”
“Camila – this seems really foolish. Can I help you?”
“No! I don’t want things to get weird between us.” Camila flopped her head back on her pillow and let go of the diaper tapes. She took deep breaths, trying to burn off the frustration that was making her hands shake.
“Why would they get weird? That doesn’t make any sense.”
“Because I’d be naked. You’d be touching me – of course it’s weird.”
“It wouldn’t be for me. I don’t understand, but if it’d be weird for you it makes sense you wouldn’t want my help. I’m offering because you already seem upset. I’m not sure how getting help could make it worse.”
Camila looked at her Roommate. Lamara was sitting at her desk with one of her class books open, working on an assignment. Or she had been. Now she was turned to Camila, focused on the person in front of her. That was rare for Lamara.
She’s making a big effort.
“Diapers are – sexy for me. I wouldn’t want to feel that way with you.”
“Oh.” Lamara considered for a moment, finishing her thoughts with a shrug. “I don’t know how to be sexy. I don’t think I’d make it sexy for you.”
“I can’t control if something is sexy for me or not.” Camila felt her resolve waver.
“I think it would be good if they weren’t always sexy. At least, I think people aren’t supposed to be doing sexy stuff all the time.” Lamara scooted her chair closer. “You’re going to wear diapers all the time, since you’re incontinent.”
“I’m not incontinent!” Camila felt a whirlwind of sadness spin in her chest. She was crying immediately, in big sobs. The suddenness of her reaction forced Camila all the way under the covers.
“I’m sorry. I did upset you more. I’ll leave you alone now.”
Camila peeked out from under the blanket to see Lamara returning to her assignment with a sad, almost grim expression.
“Lamara, wait. The word you used – incontinent – it hurt me, but you didn’t know that would happen. A lot of people were cruel to me, using that word.”
“Oh.” Lamara smiled and nodded. “I understand. I won’t say that word to you again. I have words like that too.”
“Can you tell me what they are, so I don’t use them? Or would it hurt to say?” Focusing on Lamara was pushing the sad storm away, sapping its energy.
“I don’t mind people saying I have different emotional reactions than other people do. That’s factual.”
Lamara fiddled with her pen. “But I don’t like it when someone calls me a robot, or a computer. It took me a while to realize people were using those words as a shorthand for saying I didn’t have any emotions. I do have emotions. I care about people.”
“I don’t think I ever would have called you that, but I won’t now for sure.”
“Thank you.”
“Would you really want to help me? You’re not offering to help to be nice, or because I’m distracting?”
“I don’t offer to do things if I don’t want to do them. I can’t understand why people make offers they don’t want to follow up on. I’d like to help you. I care about you.”
Camila smiled shyly. “I care about you too.”
Lamara smiled back awkwardly. They sat in silence for a minute, until the quiet became comfortable. Camila’s emotional turmoil had subsided entirely.
“I think I would like help.”
“Okay!” Lamara smiled broadly, scooting her chair over to Camila’s bed. She reached for the covers and pulled her hand back. “I should ask if you want me to uncover you. How much do you want me to help?”
Camila took a deep, centering breath. I could complicate this, or I could get it done.
“You can take charge. Please do whatever you need to do.”
Lamara nodded, whipping the covers off Camila. She investigated the rumpled diaper and shook her head. “The tapes are covered in fuzz. We should use a different diaper, or tape it with packing tape.”
“I have to go to class, let’s do a new one. I don’t want anything crinkling more than it needs to.”
In short order, Lamara had the diaper out from under Camila and disposed of. It was a weird feeling, sitting bottomless and spread-legged in front of her roommate. Lamara didn’t take note of Camila’s discomfort. Her manner was as neutral and businesslike as a medical professional.
“Do you not want to use powder or lotion?” Lamara asked. “I thought you’d want to, since you’ll be using the diaper.”
“I don’t ALWAYS use it.” Camila protested. “Normally I put both on. I put some lotion on already. Powder was going to be impossible under the covers.”
“Then I’ll put both on. I want you to be comfortable.”
Lamara squirted a mound of lotion onto her hand and lifted Camila’s legs. The exposed position brought Camila’s embarrassment back. Hiding behind a pillow helped. Lamara didn’t comment on Camila’s hiding, she was focused on dabbing lotion around Camila’s rear, crotch, and thighs.
Clumsy in some places, deft in others, Lamara rubbed the lotion in. When Lamara’s hand swept over Camila’s crotch, Cam squeaked into the pillow. The hand didn’t linger. All of Camila’s skin got the same amount of attention, sexy bits or otherwise.
By the time Lamara had sprinkled on the powder and was patting it in, Camila was feeling brave enough to come out from behind the pillow. Lamara had been right, there wasn’t anything sexy about the diaper change. It’d felt genuine and caring.
Camila watched Lamara’s serious expression while her roommate was wrapping her diaper around her. Lamara was concentrating hard, putting a lot of effort into making sure she did a good job. When she set the tapes, Lamara even wiggled the diaper to check the fit.
“Can I hug you?” Camila sat up, holding her arms out. Lamara came in eagerly for the hug, holding Camila tightly.
“Thank you for letting me do help you. I haven’t gotten to put one on someone before.”
“You’re really good at it for your first time.”
“I paid attention when other people were doing it to me or around me.”
“Your practice paid off.” Camila pulled back and smiled at Lamara. “It wasn’t weird, and the fit feels really good.”
“I’m glad to hear it.” Lamara disengaged gently. “Anytime you need a diaper put on, or changed, I’ll do it for you if I’m around.”
“Oh I wouldn’t make you change me if my diaper was wet.” Camila blushed.
“Did you forget already? I don’t offer to do something…”
“Unless you want to. Right. Okay, thank you. Betty’s not always around to help me.”
“Good.” Lamara nodded decisively and scooted her chair back to her desk.
“Lamara – um – if you need or want someone to put one on you, I’d do it.” Camila scrunched her head between her shoulders. “I won’t make it weird either.”
“I’d like that, thank you. Oh, I thought of an activity for us to do together.”
“Yeah? What is it?”
“Are you claustrophobic?”
Camila blinked. She was about to ask why, but something in Lamara’s earnest expression stalled her. She must be asking because it’s relevant to the activity. I assume it’s something like hiking to a cave, maybe?
“Not particularly. I don’t know about squeezing through a tiny hole the size of my body, but otherwise I’m fine. Does the activity involve a cave?”
“Good guess.” Lamara smiled approvingly. “It’s similar. There’s a way to get into the steam tunnels under the school. I wanted to explore in there. You’re smart and level-headed, so it would be a good fit.”
“Aren’t those off-limits to students?”
“Yes, but it’s because they don’t want students to get hurt. If we’re careful, and only bring people that will also be careful, then getting hurt won’t be a problem.”
“I don’t usually like to break the rules…”
Lamara nodded. “I’ll think of a different activity.”
“Wait! Your idea sounds fun too. You don’t think we’ll get in trouble if someone finds us there?”
“The person who showed me the entrance said if someone sees us, all they’ll do is make us leave immediately.”
“Okay – I’ll do it!” Camila’s diaper rustled as she wiggled in nervous excitement.
“Now we only have to decide when we go, and who else is coming.”
Camila’s first instinct was to tease Lamara about wanting more company so the trip wouldn’t be mistaken for a date. Lamara wouldn’t get the joke, or if she did, it’d make her uncomfortable.
“Do you have anyone else you want to invite?”
“Yes. The person who showed me the tunnels. Her name is Yelena.”
“I’ll have to see who’s interested. I could invite Sui Yin, if that’s okay with you.”
“That would be fine, I like her.”
“I guess I could invite my lab partner too, Amanda.”
“As long as you don’t think she’d get herself or anyone else hurt.”
“She’s a lot like me, I don’t think she would.”
“Good. What day would work for you? It should be in the evening, after eight.”
“We could do it tonight if I can get the people together. I’ll see Amanda in class, and Sui Yin is right down the hall.”
“I think that will work. I’ll text you when I find out if Yelena can come.”
“Great!” Camila searched her closet for a long skirt. She was wearing a lot of those now. Hopefully she could kick the accidents and get back to pants and leggings. She’d had four days in a row without an accident.
“Camila, don’t you want to invite your girlfriend?”
“Belén?” Camila sighed as she dressed and packed her backpack. “I don’t know if she’d come. She cancelled our last date.”
“I’m sorry to hear that.”
Camila shrugged. “Besides, if I invited her, it’d be a date. This outing is for you and me to spend time together.”
Lamara smiled broadly. “Thanks. I’m looking forward to it.”
“Me too! I’ve got to go to class. Thank for the diaper.”
Lamara waved, stretched, and was back at her assignment before Camila had the dorm room door closed. With a little time left before she had to walk to class, Camila knocked at the twins’ room.
“Come in.” Sui Yin said through the door.
Opening the door revealed Sui Yin sitting on her bed, doing her makeup. On the other side of the room was Chun, with Ginger straddling her lap. All three girls looked at Camila. Ginger smirked, turned back to Chun and started, or returned, to making out with the other girl.
Camila was stepping back out of the doorway when Sui Yin put her compact in her lap and said, “Were you looking for me?”
“Yeah but, if this is a bad time…”
“It’s fine.” Sui Yin was apparently unruffled by the extreme display of PDA across the room from her. Camila didn’t understand how she could be so calm. There are smacking noises!
“Lamara and I are getting people to go into the steam tunnels tonight. Do you want to come along?”
Before Sui Yin could answer, Ginger broke off the kiss and exclaimed, “What’s this? Camila’s a lawbreaker now?!”
“It’s not against the law.” At least, I don’t think it is. Oh god, I should check.
“Chun,” Sui Yin said sharply. “Either you and your girlfriend are part of the conversation, or you ignore us and make out. Don’t do both.”
“Sorry sis.” Chun said, throwing her weight forward and pinning Ginger to the bed. “Ginger, that was rude.”
They were making out again before Ginger could reply. Sui Yin, apparently satisfied with Chun’s behavior, smiled at Camila. The switch to horizontal make outs was not an improvement for Camila. She turned her back firmly on the couple.
“Anyway it IS against the school rules, but I think it’s okay as long as nobody gets hurt. If you’re careful, we’d like you to come.”
“I’d love to, sounds interesting. I’ll be careful, I promise.”
“Great! If everyone agrees, it’ll be tonight at eight. I’ll text you to let you know if it’s on, and where to meet.”
“Got it. Thanks for inviting me.”
“You’re welcome.”
“Chun, I’m going to be out late tonight. Don’t forget to do the laundry.”
To Camila’s horror, Chun broke off her audible kisses to acknowledge Sui Yin before retuning to making horrible wet noises.
“Great I’m glad that’s set, anyway I have to run to class.” Camila waved frantically at Sui Yin and fled the room.
I can’t believe how shameless Ginger was! She was so out of line. Sure, she should be able to kiss her girlfriend in Chun’s room but they was being indecent!
Grumbling to herself all the way to Connor Hall, Camila set her backpack on the lab table with a loud thud. Amanda, who was already on the other seat, jumped.
“Hi Camila. Rough morning?”
“Sorry Amanda. Hi. Sorority drama.”
“Oh, tell me about it. I caught one of my sisters putting her grimy fingers in my foundation this morning. I told her the next time she did that, I’d snatch her bald.”
“At least you didn’t have to watch sloppy make outs while you were trying to talk to someone.”
“Ew. See? You should have joined Alpha Kai. There’s no PDA in public areas of the house.”
“I’m a very happy Delta-G, thanks.” Camila stuck her tongue out at Amanda. “Besides, this was in someone’s room. I was talking to the roommate of the person who was having the make outs.”
“Still seems rude.”
“Thank you. At least you agree with me, unlike SOME people.” Camila motioned to the lab equipment on the table. “You’ve got our solution all ready looks like. I have the notes from last time. Want to get started right now?”
“I don’t think we have to wait for the TA, let’s do it.”
While the rest of the class chatted or looked at their phones, Camila and Amanda carefully added precise quantities of powder or liquid to their solution. Each time, they noted the solution’s new color and temperature. There wasn’t anything useful happening beyond the colors, but it was a fun experiment anyway.
It felt great to have the TA praise them for getting the experiment done with a half hour of lab time to spare. Several other student pairs were struggling, to the point that they wouldn’t be able to finish in time. Amanda and Camila smirked at the slackers and exchanged a high-five.
As they washed out their lab equipment, Amanda asked, “Do you want to get lunch, since we have extra time?”
“Sounds good. There’s a thing I want to invite you to tonight too, if you don’t already have plans.”
“No plans tonight. Tell me about it at lunch. Is the sandwich shop okay?”
“You don’t want to go to the cafeteria? It’s closer.”
“The cafeteria smells like deep-fried feet.”
Camila laughed. She put the lab glass away and grabbed her backpack. “Fine. We’ll eat boring sandwiches.”
Amanda hooked her arm through Camila’s as they exited the lab. Softly, she said, “No wardrobe malfunctions today.”
“You don’t have to say it every time. Only if there is one.” Camila whispered, cringing.
“I’m watching out for you.”
Camila rolled her eyes. Their arrival at the sandwich shop forestalled any more embarrassing conversation. From the expansive menu of three types of sandwiches, Camila chose the sub and found a seat with Amanda.
“What’s the gathering tonight?” Amanda asked, unwrapping her ham and cheese.
“Expedition into the steam tunnels.” Camila said.
“Really? I’m in!”
She agreed fast! Doesn’t she have any concerns about – anything? I hope I’m not bringing a loose cannon on our trip.
“It’s technically against the rules but we’re going to be careful.”
“I assumed so. I can’t imagine you being reckless, let alone breaking a serious rule.”
“What? I can take risks and break rules.”
“Oh? Like what?”
“Like…” Like the time I outed myself as a diaper lover to a hot upperclasswoman. “um…” Like the time I wet the bed because I wouldn’t listen to my Mommy. “uh…” There was the time I went on the roof of the Chemistry building – and wet my pants. Damnit.
“Exactly.” Amanda took a bite of her sandwich, looking smug enough to be the cat that swallowed the canary.
“I do stuff that isn’t straight-laced.”
“Yeah, I know.” Amanda’s gaze flicked to Camila’s waist.
“You said you’d lay off.” Camila frowned.
“I’m sorry. I’m curious. I’m not trying to be mean.”
“It’s just – an embarrassing personal thing.”
“A personal sex thing?”
“What?!” Camila sputtered, gasped, and caught a piece of sandwich in her throat. Hacking, she gulped water until the lump went down. When her eyes stopped watering, Camila was surprised to see Amanda blushing.
“The one I saw you wearing had a teddy bear pattern on it,” Amanda said softly. “I’d never heard of adult sized ones with patterns and I looked them up online.”
Oh no.
“I found – websites.” Amanda took a sip of her soda and giggled.
No. No, no, no. This isn’t happening.
“Is it like that for you?”
Lie to her! All you have to do is lie to her! Tell her it’s medical. Tell her you have to wear them. Tell her you’re incon…
“Yes.” Camila hunched down in her seat. “I wear them because – I like to.”
“It turns you on?” Amanda whispered, leaning in.
“Amanda, you’re embarrassing me.”
“I’m sorry. I can’t stop thinking about it. I just found those websites last night. You’re the only person I know that I can talk to about it.”
“I’m glad you didn’t tell anybody else. It’s not something I want to share with people.”
“Can we talk about it at least a little? I have so many questions.”
“It’s weird though. It’s like – stuff about my sex life.”
“I was thinking more – it’s stuff about both of our sex lives.”
Camila froze, staring at Amanda. Wat.
“It turned me on too,” Amanda whispered. “Thinking about – doing that to someone.”
Camila shivered as a trickle of sexy energy danced down her spine. For once, the sexy diaper feeling wasn’t connected to the person she was talking to. The kinky conversation didn’t make Camila want her lab partner to diaper her. Instead, her thoughts had gone to Betty – and Belén.
The second one is not going to happen. Stupid, traitorous ovaries.
“That’s where your brain went? To putting them ono someone? You didn’t think about it being you – wearing?”
Amanda’s turned the color of a half-ripe strawberry. She took a long drink of her soda.
Oh ho!
“Really?”
“It looked really hot on those websites.” Amanda giggled nervously. “I kind of – want to know where you get yours.”
I don’t know where to get them in town! I can’t tell her they get delivered to the sorority house – in bulk. Well, I guess I can tell her part of the truth of that.
“I have them delivered from online.”
“Oh.” Amanda sighed. “I was hoping there was a place I could look at them before I buy.”
“There might be. I could find out.” I’m sure one of the Heathers knows, if there is a store. There’s got to be, with a whole sorority in town.
“If um – if there’s a local store – would you go with me?”
Camila giggled. “Yeah – it sounds fun.”
“Now we both have a secret. Doria would yeet me right out of Alpha Kai if she found out.”
And Heather will do the same to me if the Delta-Gs are outed.
“Then neither of us can tell.” Camila held up a hand, pinkie extended. “Swear.”
Amanda laughed, hooking her pinkie in Camila’s. “I swear not to reveal our secret.”
“I also so swear.”
They laughed together as they pulled on their joined pinkies to seal the oath.
“Subject change!” Amanda declared. “What was the deal with Ms. Sloppy Kisses this morning? Were they both sorority sisters?”
“It was Ginger, my stalker from the first day of class. She was sucking face – audibly sucking face – with the twin of a friend of mine. I went to invite Sui Yin to the steam tunnel thing and the other two were making out in the room.”
“You walked in on them?”
“No! Sui Yin invited me in when I knocked. I didn’t know what was going on until the door was open.”
“Wild. Scandalous too. Are they a new couple? Can’t keep their hands off each other?”
“I don’t know what’s going on with them. I think Ginger is doing it to annoy me.”
“You – do?”
“Yeah. She’s never been big into dating. Now she’s crawling all over Chun in a super gross way. They’re always together and touching each other. She’s making a huge spectacle out of it to piss me off.”
“I – thought you had a girlfriend.”
“I do, I think. I mean, I hope Belén is my girlfriend.”
“Girl, you sounded crazy jealous about Ginger there.”
“What? No way. No, never. That’s just – no. Not happening. Gross.”
“Are you sure?”
“Maybe there was a thing between us back in middle school, when I first figured out I like girls. But it was just like – puberty awkwardness. We’ve never been attracted to each other.”
“Mmm.” Amanda took a careful bite of her sandwich. “Good news for Belén then.”
Camila sighed. “She cancelled our last date.”
“Ginger?”
“No! Again, gross. Belén did. We had a date on Saturday and she cancelled at the last minute. I haven’t heard much from her.”
“Is she okay?”
“I hope so. I’m trying not to be pushy but still be like – available, if that makes sense.”
“It makes sense to me. I think that’s a good way to do it. It’s probably a life emergency.”
“I hope so, except then I feel guilty for hoping for an emergency, because what if it’s something bad?”
“It could be financial aid paperwork or something?”
“On Saturday night?”
“Hmm, okay, not that. I’m sure it’s fine.”
“Ugh, I hope so.”
Amanda patted Camila on the shoulder. They finished their food in silence. Camila stared glumly into her water.
“Does Belén know – about your stuff?”
“No.”
“But you wear them all the time.”
“I know! I’m trying to uh – set up a date where I don’t wear them.”
“Isn’t that as simple as just – not putting them on?”
“It’s complicated.” Camila sighed. “I wasn’t lying when I said I need them sometimes.”
“Oh, that’s tough.” Amanda sipped at her soda. “You’ll have to tell her eventually, won’t you?”
“Not necessarily.” Camila sighed. “I don’t want to scare her off – or for her to think I’m gross.”
“I don’t know what to tell you. I’ve never had something I was nervous about telling a boyfriend about.”
“You do now.” Camila smirked at Amanda.
“I guess I do. I’m not seeing anybody right now though.”
“Maybe you’ll find somebody else who’s into it.”
“How would I do that?”
I know a whole fraternity full of diaper boys – no, bad Camila! No outing the Delta-Bs either.
“I’ll tell you when I figure out things with Belén.” Camila laughed ruefully.
“I should get to class. Thanks for having lunch with me. I wasn’t too over the line with asking you about – that stuff – was I?”
“Make sure you leave yourself time to get to the bathroom,” Camila said. “With all the soda you drank, you don’t want to pee your pants in class.”
Amanda’s jaw dropped. A deep blush spread across her face.
“Okay, I deserved that. You bitch.” Amanda stuck her tongue out at Camila.
Camila grinned. “We’re only waiting on one person for the steam tunnels. I’ll text you if it’s a go.”
“Looking forward to it.” Amanda gave Camila a quick hug and gathered her trash. As Camila was cleaning her own mess, Amanda headed out the door.
—–
At seven thirty, Camila was waiting by the entrance to the steam tunnels. The tunnels were bigger than she’d expected, especially after Lamara’s question about claustrophobia. The massive steel grate that was meant to secure the tunnel entrance was more than twelve feet across. It was easy to spot the hole in the tunnel security, at least from up close.
It looked like a car or construction vehicle had collided with the grate sometime in the past. Camila was sure the story was part of the campus lore, it must have been an epic collision. The half-foot thick steel bars were bent across a four foot section. The bent section included the service door, which no longer had any hope of locking. A simple chain was looped around the door and frame, but it wasn’t padlocked.
Someone was approaching. Camila shrunk back against the concrete wall that jutted out past the gate. Hopefully she’d be too far in shadow for someone to casually notice her. The maintenance staff were supposed to be off at eight.
The chain is still on. I haven’t broken any rules yet! Besides, a maintenance person wouldn’t come out here at the end of their shift, would they?
Camila let out a sigh of relief when she realized it was Betty who had arrived, instead of university staff. Her relief was short lived when she remembered that Betty hadn’t been on the invite list. Had word gotten to the Heathers about her and Lamara’s excursion? Was Betty coming to tell Camila she was in trouble?
“Hey baby girl,” Betty said, blonde curls bouncing around a smiling face.
“Hi Mommy.” Camila smiled nervously. Betty didn’t look like she was here to get anyone in trouble. “What are you doing here?”
“I heard you were taking a trip into the tunnels and I figured you’d be early.” Betty laughed. “I’m glad I know my Little girl so well.”
Camila shrugged bashfully. The shrug became a squirm when Betty caressed Camila’s cheek and tucked her hair behind her ear.
“Plus, I need to check your diaper in case I don’t see you tonight.”
“It’s dry! I even went to the potty a minute ago.”
“I have to check anyway, you know that.”
“Mommy!” Camila whined, but it was no use. Betty backed her against the wall and slid a hand into the waistband of her skirt. Camila’s mommy went right into the diaper too, rather than patting the outside.
“Good girl!” Betty withdrew her hand slowly. “I missed you the last couple of days.”
“I missed you too.”
“Did you get your diaper on alright by yourself this morning? I’m really sorry I couldn’t do it myself.”
“Lamara put it on me.”
“Oh? Did she do a good job? Show me.”
“What? Mommy!”
“There’s nobody nearby. Lift your skirt for me, Little girl.”
Trembling and feeling heat pool in her belly, Camila lifted her skirt. Betty crouched and inspected Camila, patting the diaper and Camila’s thighs. “You can drop your skirt. Lamara did a great job. I’ll thank her for taking care of my baby.”
“Mommy, what are you doing?”
“I told you, I missed you. What I really want to do is take you into the tunnels, find a side room, and change your diaper even if you’re not wet.” Betty nuzzled Camila’s ear. “I’d take extra special care of you. I bet they’d hear your voice across campus, at the other end of the tunnels.”
“Oh god, Mommy.” Camila gasped, her hands moving of their own accord to cup Betty’s breasts. Even through Betty’s bra and blouse, they were warm and soft. Camila loved the feeling of how big they were. A single hand had no hope of containing one of Betty’s girls.
“I know you wouldn’t really like that. It’s a sexy thought, though, isn’t it?” Betty brushed her lips against Camila’s. “I’ll settle for a kiss.”
Camila surrendered to the kiss, passive everywhere except her hands. Betty had a hand under Camila’s skirt, teasing her fingers at the leg-band of Camila’s diaper. Her lush body pressed Camila to the wall. Moaning through the kiss, Camila massaged Betty’s breasts. When Betty moaned in response, Camila’s heart thudded against her ribcage.
“Wow, Mommy, what brought that on?”
“I have a free evening and I was looking forward to babying you tonight.”
“Oh, I’m sorry!”
“No, don’t you be sorry. I’m glad you’re out with friends. That doesn’t mean I didn’t want to give you something to keep you warm tonight.”
“When can we do – more stuff?”
“More stuff? What do you mean, baby girl?”
Camila squirmed, hiding her face in Betty’s shoulder.
“Are you talking about being my baby? Do you mean coming to my room so I can put you in a big diaper? Or are you thinking about wearing a onesie and sucking on a pacifier? Maybe you want to suck on my breasts and wet yourself again?”
“Uhn, Mommy…”
“Do you want to do all those things?”
“Yes please.”
“Thursday night, baby girl. That’s not tomorrow night, or the next one, but the one after that, in case your brain is a little fuzzy.”
Camila giggled. “Thanks.”
“You be a good girl, and a careful one tonight okay? Students have gotten hurt, or lost in the steam tunnels before.”
“I will Mommy. We only invited careful people.”
“Lamara told me the same thing. Have fun too. It’s kind of a rite of passage to go into the tunnels.”
“Have you done it?”
Betty giggled. “Baby girl, I had a threesome in the tunnels.”
Camila blushed and squirmed. “Mommy, that’s crazy!”
“I don’t expect you’ll do the same. But doesn’t that make you feel better? You’re not going to break the rules nearly as much as I did.”
“It does – actually.” Camila smiled.
“That’s my baby girl. I love you Camila.”
“I love you too, Mommy.”
“Lamara is bringing a discrete diaper bag for you, just in case.”
“Mommy!”
“There’s nothing you can do about it, she’ll have it when she gets here. Better to have it and not need it, than need it and not have it.”
“I haven’t had accidents in days.”
“I know, and I’m proud of you. Have fun with your friends. If you get home before midnight, come to my room and I’ll tuck you in, okay?”
“Okay.” Camila pouted, though her heart wasn’t in it.
“One more kiss before I go?”
Betty smiled, taking Camila’s wrists in her hands. She put Camila’s hands firmly on her chest. The embarrassment was acutely erotic. Another slow kiss left Camila’s face hot with passion. There was a bit of passion dampening her diaper as well.
“See you soon, if I don’t see you tonight.”
“See you soon, Mommy.”
It took a while for the crisp fall night to cool Camila off. By the time it did, Camila’s breath was misting to match the small puffs of steam that periodically escaped the tunnel. Finally, Camila spotted the a member of her group. It was Amanda, naturally.
I’m glad I’m not the only early bird. It’s still ten minutes to eight. I can trust Lamara to be discreet about the diaper bag, right? I’m sure I can.
“Hi Amanda!” Camila cast aside her worries and stepped out of the shadows to greet her friend. She was rewarded with a shriek and a little jump from the other girl. Giggling together as the had at lunch, they waited for the others to arrive.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 12
The longer they lingered in front of the steam tunnels, the more Camila’s nerves frayed. At any minute, hordes of campus security guards could descend on them and get them all in trouble. That her long wait was her fault, for arriving so early, did nothing to abate her nervousness.
Lamara, at least, was on time. She and Yelena were a matched pair, they’d been walking silently together. To Camila’s surprise, Lamara went for a hug as soon as she said hello. Not that Camila minded, it was great to get to hug her roommate. I wonder if it’s like a switch that flipped for her. Am I a hug friend now? I like being a hug friend.
The only slightly annoying thing about Camila’s roommate was the heavy brown purse on her arm. Annoying because wasn’t a purse at all, as it was Betty’s stealth diaper bag. Camila resolved to ignore the diaper bag. She wasn’t going to need it, and Amanda wasn’t going to find out about it. With a twinge of embarrassment, Camila wondered if Yelena, as a fellow Delta-G, knew what Lamara was carrying.
As they waited for their last member, the talk turned to what people knew of the steam tunnels. Everyone had theories or knew rumors. The discussion was short on facts and packed with nervous giggles.
“We have to be careful,” Camila insisted. “Betty said people have gotten lost or hurt.”
“I’m sure they were just messing with equipment that they shouldn’t have touched.” Amanda said with a shrug. “It’s not a labyrinth. There’s no minotaur.”
“Oh, I hear there is a minotaur, but he’s unionized and won’t work overtime.” Yelena said in a deadpan tone. Camila giggled, she hadn’t spent time with Yelena at the sorority house yet, but it looked like Lamara had picked a good sister to bring.
Lamara laughed. “I agree with Amanda, as long as we don’t touch the equipment we’ll be fine.”
“I’m sorry I won’t get to meet the minotaur, but I’m glad he has representation at work.” Sui Yin said, stepping into the circle of light at the tunnel entrance.
Camila checked her phone, catching an annoyed glance from Sui Yin. Okay, it was a little bitchy to check the time when she showed up, but she’s seven minutes late.
“Let’s get inside.” Camila pulled on the bent door, wincing when it gave off a horrible metal shriek. “I’m nervous somebody will come by.”
“I don’t think anyone cares about people sneaking into the tunnels. If they did, they’d fix the door.” Sui Yin took point, stepping through the door and eyeing the digital meters at the entrance.
“If they see us they’ll have to enforce the rules,” Lamara said. “Let’s not get kicked out before we even start.”
Camila was the last to enter, pulling the door closed with another nerve-wracking squeal of metal. Amanda and Yelena were already wandering down the tunnel. Sui Yin was poking at the buttons on the meters. Grabbing Lamara’s hand and squeezing it, Camila grinned at her roommate.
“Are you nervous? I’m freaking out a little.”
“I’m nervous too, but it’s fun.” Lamara returned the hand squeeze.
For an hour they wandered through concrete tunnels that twisted and turned with little apparent reason. Locked metal doors appeared every hundred yards or so, the consensus among the girls was that those doors lead to campus buildings. The doors bore codes of a letter and trio of numbers rather than names, making it hard to tell which buildings they were under.
Though Camila liked to think she had a good sense of direction, she had to admit she had no idea where in the campus they were. The other girls seemed just as confused. Now deep in the tunnels, the novelty of the experience was beginning to wear off. There were only so many lichen-spotted walls and scratched-up metal doors you could walk past before they became boring.
Lamara was the first one to open a door. Sui Yin and Amanda had tried doors at the beginning of their journey, but they’d all been locked. Seemingly at random, Lamara picked a door that swung open easily for her.
“How’d you know that one would open?”
“The code on it. It doesn’t match the building codes,” Lamara said, as if her revelation were obvious.
“I see it,” Yelena said. “The building doors have an A, H, or M at the start of their code. This one has a P, it probably goes to the plant.”
“I didn’t catch that at all. I’m impressed,” Amanda said.
“How did you know which ones were building doors?” Sui Yin asked. Camila was curious about that herself.
“The letters kind of line up with the building. We just passed A244, and we were under the weird little admin building with the dog statues out front. The H is for classroom buildings.” Yelena shrugged.
“Oh, that’s what building that was!” Lamara said. “I lost track of the buildings a while ago, but I caught the first few we walked under.”
“I thought we were all lost. Well, not lost-lost, but I have no idea where on campus we are.” Camila said. It was gratifying to see Amanda and Sui Yin nod in agreement.
“We’re between the dog statue building and the old cruddy fountain.” Yelena said. “I think the cherry trees are right above us.”
Camila laughed. “That’s really impressive. Okay, you’re our guide on the way out. We won’t be the freshman that get lost this year.”
“I’m not a freshman at all, but sure,” Yelena said.
“This is fascinating and all, but where does that door go?” Amanda asked.
Pressing together, the girls hurried through Lamara’s door. The tunnel that greeted them was far newer and cleaner. Instead of massive iron pipes, that had been half-sunk into the concrete of the other tunnels, there were shiny metal conduits arranged neatly on the ceilings.
“This has to be the IT infrastructure,” Sui Yin said.
“Let’s cut the internet to a rival sorority.” Amanda said. Camila looked at the Alpha-Kai girl askance.
“What? I’m kidding, obviously. We’ll pick a fraternity instead. I vote we cut internet to Alpha Epsilon Phi.”
“Ugh, the apes.” Sui Yin nodded. “I second the motion.”
“Nobody is cutting any internet!” Camila stamped her foot nervously.
The rest of the girls chuckled, leaving Camila blushing. Even for a joke, that was an out of line suggestion wasn’t it? We could get in so much trouble!
“I wonder if there’s a server room down here,” Lamara said.
“If there is, it has to be locked,” Sui Yin said.
Yelena made an equivocating hmm noise. “You’d be surprised what people leave unlocked.”
“Yeah, like the door to the whole IT area. Maybe we should go back to the steam tunnels though. What if there’s cameras?” Camila looked at the other girls with an entreating expression. No one was moved.
“Somebody would have to be watching the cameras. Limited human attention is the biggest weakness of camera systems,” Lamara said, to an approving nod from Yelena.
“The steam tunnels are BORING.” Sui Yin took off down the hall. “Come on, let’s see something cool!”
Reluctantly following the gaggle of girls, Camila looked for cameras. She didn’t see any, not that meant anything. There wasn’t much time to catch details with how fast she was walking to keep up with her friends.
“Jackpot!” Sui Yin cried out from the front, her voice echoing down the tunnels.
Straining to look over the shoulders of the other girls, Camila could see a barred wall and door. Behind the shiny steel bars were racks upon racks of servers. To her horror, Sui Yin swung the door open.
“Yelena, you were right, someone left the door unlatched.” Sui Yin’s tone was gleeful as she stepped through the door.
“SUI YIN, DON’T!” Camila shouted. It was loud. Louder by double than the earlier shout of “jackpot”. The sound bounced off the smooth yellow walls and made the other girls wince or cover their ears.
Startled, Sui Yin let go of the door. It swung back on its own. Time seemed to slow down as Camila and the rest of the girls stared at the door. Lamara was closest, Camila wanted to shout to her to stop the door, but couldn’t make her body catch up to her brain.
The door shut with a soft click that was nevertheless audible in the silence following Camila’s bellow. A pale green light on the number pad lock winked out, to be replaced by bright red. Lamara grabbed the door and rattled it. It was firmly locked.
“We’re going to get in so much trouble!” Camila wailed.
“Cammy, stop freaking out,” Sui Yin said, rolling her eyes. “It has to open from the inside, so that people don’t get stuck.”
Sui Yin grabbed the door handle and pushed down on it. Nothing happened. She tried again. The third time, she rattled it harder than Lamara had. Still, the door held.
“That’s another thing you think people would do with doors, but they don’t.” Yelena said.
“Shit.” Sui Yin’s bravado was gone now. She stuck an arm through the door bars and tried to push through. Despite the Chinese girl’s trim figure, she had no hope of getting through the bars. The bars on the wall section were slightly further apart, but still Sui Yin-proof.
“We’re going to get expelled.” Camila whimpered.
“Stop that, we are not,” Amanda said. “Don’t stir up panic. I don’t suppose anyone knows how to disarm number pad locks?”
Amanda looked at Lamara, who shook her head.
Camila snorted, “Of course not.”
Yelena raised her hand. “I can pick lots of locks, including this one, but I’d need tools.”
“Where’d you learn to do that?” Sui Yin asked, impressed.
“I didn’t have a phone growing up, so I had to make my own fun.”
“Lamara, you’ve got like, every tool. Did you bring a multitool or something?” Camila’s hopes rose. There’s still a chance to get out of this without getting in big trouble.
“Uh, usually I do, but Heather told me that the knife on it is actually illegal. My purse has a couple of screwdrivers and some pliers – which are way more dangerous than the little knife on my multitool – but I have a different purse today.”
Camila stared in disbelief at the big brown diaper bag. She was going to be expelled and have her life ruined because of a diaper bag. What a way to go. The ABDU administration could just throw her in a diaper pail on the way out.
“Camila, stop panicking.” Amanda’s gave Camila a tight hug before she fully registered her friend’s words. Amanda’s arms stayed tight around Camila too, holding her in a firm embrace until Camila’s breathing slowed.
“Thanks. Sorry everyone. I’m not trying to freak out, but this is all my fault and…”
“No part of this is your fault. I’m the one that organized this trip, and Sui Yin went through that door on her own,” Lamara said.
“I’m not excited to be trapped, but it’s on me, hon.”
“But I’m responsible because – because…”
“Okay, Camila? I totally get what you’re feeling, but you’re not the queen bee of every situation. Take a breath and be a minion for a bit.” Amanda gave Camila’s arm a squeeze.
“About those tools, we should look for some,” Yelena said, pointing at the ceiling of the server room where a shiny black hemisphere sat nestled among the conduits. “That camera can probably see the whole server room. It might take a while, but someone’s going to see Sui Yin eventually.”
“Do you want to try the maintenance rooms we saw back in the steam tunnels, or look for a supply room here?” Lamara asked.
“I think a room in this area is more likely to have tools that will work with that keypad lock.” Amanda said. Yelena nodded.
“Then we go down this hall. I bet the tools aren’t far away from the server room. Nobody wants to walk a long way every time they have to unscrew a rack to swap servers out.” Lamara hefted the diaper bag on her shoulder and set off down the hall.
“But..” Camila’s protests fell on deaf ears.
I’m really not in charge. It was a weird feeling. With Betty and Heather, it’d been natural to not be in charge. They were older than her, and had positions of authority besides. Among her peers though, she’d always assumed that she was the one running the show.
Oh my god. Am I really the horrible bitch that Ginger thinks I am?
Biting her lip pensively, Camila turned to Sui Yin. “We’re going to get you out of this, I promise.” As soon as she got an acknowledging nod from the other girl, Camila scurried down the hall to follow her friends.
Lamara’s assessment of where the supply room should be was revealed to be extreme optimism. Yelena theorized that no one had asked the IT staff if they wanted a tool room close to the servers, which everyone had to agree was probably right.
The first door that Yelena picked open had Camila in a state of jittery terror. Every click of Yelena’s lockpicking tools, felt like an echo of the handcuffs that were going to close around Camila’s wrists any moment. There hadn’t been much of note behind the door, a few stacks of binders and some maps. At Camila’s insistence, they left the maps behind, even though Lamara pointed out that there were enough spares that they must be intended for staff to take copies.
The next few doors Yelena picked opened to stairwells or even to empty closets. By the fourth door Camila was exhausted from being anxious. The taboo feeling was replaced by boredom. I didn’t realize crime could be boring. I’m doing crime, and it’s not even fun.
A sudden hug startled Camila. Whoever had touched he let go the minute she jerked. It had to be Lamara then, not Amanda. Turning to her roommate with a smile, Camila grabbed Lamara in a big hug. It felt great to have the embrace enthusiastically returned.
“You seem like you’re in distress. Do you need…” Lamara pointed at the diaper bag.
“No, I’m fine. I’m nervous about what we’re doing. It wasn’t supposed to go this far. Also – what Amanda said…”
Camila looked around. Amanda wasn’t in sight. Sighing at yet another person running off on their own, Camila decided she was going to have to let that one go for the moment.
“What about what Amanda said?”
“About me needing to be in charge. I realized – I always assumed that I was. Do you think I’m bossy? Is Ginger right about me?”
Lamara looked at Camila with a furrowed brow. It was the kind of expression someone would make if they were asked if green were actually blue. After a few moments of confusion, Lamara shook her head.
“I don’t think you’re bossy, I think you’re responsible. This whole evening is about not being responsible, so you’re having a hard time. You make a good leader. That’s why I wanted you to come. I’m sorry it’s been difficult, I wanted this to be fun for us.”
“You think I’m a good leader? I’m not – a stuck up bitch?”
“Why would you be one of those?” Lamara looked confused again. “Is that the thing that Ginger says about you? She says lots of inaccurate things. She’s not very good at seeing people for who they are.”
“Thanks Lamara.” Camila fell into a hug with her roommate, grabbing Lamara tightly. They held each other until Yelena popped the door open.
“Spare conduits.” Yelena sighed. “I’ll try another door.”
“Keep going down this hall in sequence.” Camila said, releasing Lamara. “Lamara and I are going to find Amanda.
“Got it.” Yelena walked obediently to the next door, for all that she was a sophomore and therefore a senior sorority sister.
“There’s two branches up past the next door,” Camila said to Lamara. “You take the left, I’ll go right.”
“Understood. It’s good to have a plan.” Lamara took off down her branch at a steady pace.
Fed up with the comedy of errors their excursion had become, Camila jogged down the right branch. There was nothing but a dead end and more locked doors. Back at the junction, she hurried down the main path.
That one ended too, in a door that looked like it went up to a building, by its door code. Though she didn’t know what building she was under, just knowing there was a building helped keep Camila oriented. Lamara is really smart, I wish she had more friends.
Jogging down Lamara’s fork, Camila found her roommate and Amanda together. Amanda was leaning against the wall with a distressed look on her face. Lamara was standing by with that awkward distance she kept from people she wasn’t comfortable with.
“Amanda, are you hurt?”
“No – I – um…” Amanda blushed. “I was really hoping there was a bathroom down here. I checked this whole hall though, there isn’t one.”
Camila blinked. It was hard not to laugh. She managed it anyway. Of all people, she know how much it sucked to have people laugh at your potty issues. Amanda looked like she had to go really badly, and they hadn’t even found the tools they needed, never mind getting started on Sui Yin’s lock. Her lab partner was doomed to have an accident.
Shamefacedly, Amanda continued, “I was also kind of looking for a private spot. I’m almost at the point that I need to just find a corner.”
“No, you can’t do that here! That might pass in the steam tunnels, but there’s no way someone wouldn’t notice in this section. We can get you outside at least, or even to a building. Lamara, you know the way back, right?”
“Of course.”
“I’m not going to make a walk all the way back to the steam tunnels, let alone outside.” Amanda pressed a hand to her crotch and winced.
“We’re so close to doing this without getting caught by anyone, there has to be a way to…” Camila’s eyes fell on the diaper bag Lamara was carrying.
“Lamara, give me your purse.”
Lamara blinked. “But we’re not supposed to…”
“Shh. Amanda knows about me. Understand? She knows about MY issue.”
Frowning, but willing to help, Lamara handed Camila the bag. Amanda watched them both, her usual sharp gaze blunted by her potty distress.
“Amanda. This is – my diaper bag. Lamara brought it for me in case I needed it, and I felt awkward about asking her for it before. You can use one of my spares.”
Amanda’s jaw dropped. “But – then…”
“You’d have to wear it after using it, or carry it wet. I haven’t seen a garbage can, sorry.”
Blushing so deep that her face went full tomato, Amanda held out a hand. “Give me a diaper – please.”
Camila opened the bag and picked out a simple pink one. Amanda didn’t need to be embarrassed by having her first diaper be one with dancing teddy bears. Anyway, Camila wanted to save that one for her date with Mommy.
“Do you want help putting it on?” Camila asked.
“No – just give me some privacy.”
“Are you sure? It’s pretty hard to put one on by yourself, especially standing up and for the first time. You look like you really have to go. The diaper might leak.”
“I – um – Camila I can’t just – this is so humiliating.”
“Lamara, can you keep a lookout and make sure Yelena doesn’t come down this branch?”
“Got it!” Glad to have an out of the uncomfortable social situation, Lamara squeezed Camila’s shoulder and hurried down the hall.
“Can you get your jeans and panties down without losing control?” Camila took the diaper from Amanda and opened it up.
“Yes.” Gritting her teeth, Amanda kicked off her shoes. She peeled her clothes off and held the was of fabric in front of her crotch. Looking up, she frowned at Camila sprinkling powder generously into the diaper.
“You’re putting powder in there?”
“Trust me, you’re going to want it if you have to walk around in a wet diaper. It’d be better if it was on your skin, but I doubt you want to lay on the floor or let me put lotion on you.”
Amanda squirmed. “No lotion. This is sexy but – I’m not into you that way. I’m not trying to be rude…”
“I understand. I’m not hitting on you, I feel the same way. You’re a good friend.”
“Really good friend now.” Amanda laughed nervously. “We’re really close. Intimate even.”
“Besties.” Camila said with a grin. She stepped in and wrapped the diaper around Amanda. Carefully, she set the leak guards and pulled the padding tight. It took some doing to hold the diaper and tape it at the same time, but when she’d finished, Camila was proud of her work.
“This is so weird,” Amanda said, squirming in her diaper.
“You’re all set. You can pee whenever.”
“That’s part of what’s weird, I was about to lose it – but I can’t make myself go.”
“Do you want help?”
“Won’t that make it even weirder between us?”
“Not on my end.”
Amanda bit her lip. Ever couple of breaths she winced in pain. Camila took her friend’s hand and squeezed it gently.
“Okay,” Amanda whispered. “Please help me.”
Camila took Amanda’s hands and smiled gently at her lab partner. “Shift your legs apart. Then we’re going to squat down together. I’ll help you keep your balance.”
Amanda looked terrified. Camila’s heart went out to her. It had to be beyond humiliating to be helped the way Camila was helping her. That they had a shared interest in diapers had about even odds of making it better or even worse.
As they squatted, Amanda’s eyes went wide. She gasped in shock, whimpered, and burst into tears. Wrapping one arm around Amanda, Camila wiped away her friend’s tears with her sleeve.
“You’re okay. I’ve got you.”
Amanda shuddered and leaned against Camila. “That was the most fucking confusing thing that ever happened to me.”
“Do you want to talk about it?”
“I don’t know. I’m crazy embarrassed but so turned on – I think if I say too much it’ll be TMI.”
Camila helped Amanda stand, giving her friend another supportive hug. “We’ll find you a nice boy or girl who’s into diapers.”
“Yeah, right.” Amanda tucked her panties into the pocket of her jeans and stepped into her pants. It took some grunting and pulling, even a few hops, but she was managing to compress the diaper into her jeans.
“They exist, trust me.” Camila winked.
“Oh god, the jeans are squeezing it all back out.”
“I told you that powder was a good idea.”
“I kind of wish I’d taken you up on the lotion.”
“Next time.”
“Next time!?” Amanda shook her head, giggling nervously. “You’re crazy.”
“So are you, diaper girl.”
“Okay, don’t do that unless you are trying to hit on me.”
“I thought you didn’t like me that way.”
“I don’t, but there’s a lot going on right now.”
“I’ll be nice. Let’s find the others.”
—–
By the time Amanda and Camila made it back to the group, Yelena had found a screwdriver and had the number pad dismantled. Camila was excited to see cool hacking, or at least some electrical trickery to get the lock to open. To her disappointment, Yelena simply found the lever holding the lock closed and pried it back with her screwdriver.
With Sui Yin freed, everyone was itching to leave the tunnels. Camila insisted on putting the lock back together and returning the screwdriver. At first, the girls were annoyed about returning the screwdriver. Yelena insisted that there had been ten screwdrivers in the maintenance room, and that it’d take too long to pick the door again.
“We’re not leaving any evidence,” Camila declared. “This is a black op. We’re ghosts, we were never here.”
That got some good laughs, and more importantly, it convinced Yelena to pick the supply room lock and return the screwdriver. Giggling and holding hands, the girls retraced their steps to the steam tunnels. A terrible weight lifted off Camila’s shoulders when she heard the shriek of the steam tunnel entrance door and got safely outside.
“That was pretty crazy,” Amanda said. She’d been subdued on the walk back, and her cheeks were pink in the light of the tunnel entrance. “I have to talk to one of my sisters about an assignment and she goes to bed soon. I’m going to run if that’s okay.”
“Do you need someone to go back with you?” Camila asked. Sui Yin and Yelena gave her odd looks at that question, but Camila ignored them.
“Nope, I’ve got it. Talk to you later though, okay?”
“Sounds good. Goodnight, Amanda.”
Amanda waved and set off at a jog. Camila smiled, she’d noticed the bulk in Amanda’s jeans, but she’d been looking for it. Lamara knew, of course, but the other Delta-Gs likely hadn’t seen anything in the dim tunnels. She didn’t blame Amanda for wanting to take off before they got into better light.
“What now?” Yelena asked.
“We should eat something sweet to celebrate. There’s a twenty four hour brownie place at the edge of campus,” Lamara said. Camila grinned, she was one hundred percent certain her roommate had researched the brownie place as part of the excursion, and maybe even scouted it ahead of time.
“Yum!” Sui Yin said. “I’m in.”
“First things first.” Camila said. “Sui Yin, you’re in trouble.”
Everyone was looking at Camila nervously. They were expecting her to say that they had to turn themselves in because they might have damaged the locks, or something else extremely bossy. While Camila did have some guilt about how far they’d gone in the tunnels, she had something much less official in mind.
“You get three spanks from each of us for getting yourself locked in that server room.”
“What?!” Sui Yin’s jaw dropped in outrage.
“Sounds fun.” Lamara grinned.
“It’s a sorority-appropriate punishment. I’m in.” Yelena said.
“Come on Yelena, you’re the senior sister. Can’t I get out of this one?”
“No way, Camila’s in charge.”
“Bend over and put your hands on that pipe.” Camila said with a satisfied smirk.
With a nervous chuckle, Sui Yin put her hands on the pipe and stuck her butt out. Lamara went first, giving three good smacks that made Sui Yin gasp. Yelena put in some measured strokes that made up for their low impact by landing on the lower curve of Sui Yin’s cheeks.
Camila wound her arm up and delivered three Heather-worthy spanks, getting a yelp out of Sui Yin each time. She caught the girl with one more as her sister was relaxing. The sting of it made Sui Yin jump.
“Hey, that was four from you!”
“You got one more for trying to get out of your spanking.”
Sui Yin blushed and nodded. Camila took the spanked girl’s arm on her left and Lamara’s on her right. It was a relief to finally walk away from the steam tunnels. Yelena didn’t join arms on the other side of Lamara, but the two of them seemed to be okay with that, so Camila let it go.
As they walked, Sui Yin whispered to Camila. “Does your mommy spank you like that?”
“No, but Heather does.”
“Hot.”
“Hot?” Camila raised a brow at Sui Yin.
“Yeah, hot.” Sui Yin licked her lips and bumped hips with Camila. A flicker of excitement sent nervous energy through Camila’s belly.
She’s definitely right. The word is Hot.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 13
The store’s exterior had been almost as embarrassing as its contents. Ginger was sure Chun had picked the least discreet store in town. The building was painted purple, and its sign featured a pair of lips as well as a pair of handcuffs. It wasn’t the kind of place a girl like Ginger went to, yet she there she was, browsing the merchandise as if she was as loose as Camila.
They’d been just as shamelessly greeted by the woman behind the counter. “Welcome to Wink!” She’d called out, gleefully, like every item in the store wasn’t shameful in some way. The shopkeeper’s greeting had been followed by an offer to help Ginger and Chun find something. Thank God Chun told her we’re just browsing.
Not that Chun was sparing Ginger any other humiliations. The first place Chun went was a rack full of dildos and vibrators. Ginger had never imagined such variation in something to put inside oneself. Many of them were mercifully plain, just rounded cylinders in a variety of colors. Like the wand I use when I’m touching myself.
Already blushing to be reminded of her dirtiest habit, Ginger’s face flamed when Chun stopped her in front of a display of more realistic toys. Most of them were a lot bigger than Ginger’s toy wand and they were all lewdly shaped. Some of them were grotesquely veiny.
“What’s the biggest one you think you could take?” Chun asked. She wasn’t whispering, but she had her voice low, at least.
Dumbstruck by the question, Ginger watched Chun pick up a display model. It was so big Chun’s fingers didn’t meet around it. There mere thought of that monster coming anywhere near Ginger’s slit made her wince in sympathetic pain. Camila’s gross boyfriend wasn’t even that big, when I saw him at camp.
“That has to be a joke item. No way someone could – use that.” Ginger whispered.
“The ones at the other end are twice as big. I’m sure it would fit with some effort.” Chun waved the dildo around obscenely. “Wow, it’s got some heft.”
“No way, it’s twice the size of my – of – anyway it’s too big.”
“The size of your what?”
“Nothing, never mind.”
“If you don’t tell me – I’m going to buy this thing. I’ll show it to my twin, she’ll assume we’re using it, even if it turns out to be too big.”
“You wouldn’t buy it just for that – and I’ll tell Sui Yin we’re not using it.”
“Oh? Will you? You’ll walk up to her and start a conversation about the dildoes that you and I do and don’t use?”
Shame wrapped Ginger’s chest like a rubber band. Chun had her and she knew it. She should just give in to what her girlfriend wanted. After all, that’s how they were planning to play. The pressure on Ginger’s chest eased as soon as she made her decision to surrender.
“I have a toy wand. I got it for a birthday and it’s – the shape was kind of suggestive when I got older.”
“Wow, I did not expect that.” Chun looked delighted. “In that case, come see something I actually had my eye on.”
Their destination was the display of strap-ons. Ginger braced herself emotionally for disappointing her girlfriend. She’d seen them before, in pornography. They always show up in the lesbian stuff that’s actually for men. I get why guys would want a penis stand-in for their fantasies, but what’s the point for women?
“You see this one?” Chun picked up a box that showed a very simple cylindrical dildo on what looked like a belt. It didn’t have the harness setup that would allow someone to wear it over their crotch.
“It doesn’t look like it’d work.”
“It goes on the thigh.” Chun sat the box on her thigh, pointing up. “Would you like that, baby? Next time you ride my thigh, having something inside you?”
Ginger managed to stifle a guttural, horny noise by gasping. Stepping closer, Ginger put a hand on her girlfriend’s waist. “I’d like that. Would you?”
“Very much. I’d love to be on top of you, riding your leg. With my breasts bouncing for you to see.”
The dampness between Ginger’s legs was uncomfortable enough to make her squirm. A slick, exposed feeling under her skirt forcibly reminded her that she hadn’t chosen any part of her outfit. Chun had started the games before they’d left the sorority house.
—–
“What do you mean, get naked?” Ginger clasped her hands behind her back nervously. “I’m excited too, but I thought we had to catch the bus soon.”
“Oh, we’ll catch it.” Chun giggled. “We’re not going to have sex. I’m going to dress you.”
“Why?”
“You wanted to play with me controlling you, right? I’m going to pick what you wear. You can veto it if it’s too scandalous, but if you don’t – then we’ll go to the sex shop with you wearing what I want.”
Oh. That’s hot. Shivering with nervous energy, Ginger stripped out of the modest sweater, blouse, and jeans she’d been wearing.
“Panties too, baby. Take them off.”
“All my panties are basically the same.” Ginger obeyed anyway, pushing them down to her ankles. Excitement and mundanity clashed in the act of casually stripping in front of Chun.
“You’re not going to be wearing any panties. I’m putting you in a skirt, with nothing on underneath it.”
Caught by that statement in the act of stepping out of her underwear, Ginger froze. Chun took Ginger’s shoulders and stood her up. They stared at each other for a moment before Chun leaned in for a kiss. Their mouths met with a soft touch, the afterimage of which danced electric across Ginger’s lips.
“You’re my girl. I want easy access to you.”
Panicked, Ginger shook her head. “We can’t in public!”
“You’re right, and we won’t. But if I wanted to just reach up your skirt and touch you – I could. Nobody will know but us.”
Blood hammered in Ginger’s ears like thunder. She was too distracted to pay much attention to the rest of the outfit. Dimly, she registered one of her pretty bras, a sleeveless blouse, and a skirt. Her shortest skirt, of course.
Chun was right, it wasn’t something Ginger would have put together at all. It was a secret sign of her girlfriend’s control. When Chun gave her the chance to veto the outfit, Ginger dismissed the question immediately.
—–
The thigh-strapped vibrator sat in their shopping basket like contraband. At least Chun was carrying the basket. It was a small mercy, as was their departure from the phallic section of the store. They stood in front of a wall covered with the product that had gotten them started on their salacious shopping trip.
A dizzying array of collars confronted Ginger. They came in so many different materials, styles, and sizes. Some were so thick that it would be impossible to move her neck if she was wearing it. Others were slim to the point of being a choker. The one thing they had in common was the way they made butterflies in Ginger’s stomach.
There was a thrill to the musty leather scent of the heavier collars, a dangerous quality to the ones decorated with spikes. Collars of satin or velvet felt like lingerie, while utilitarian synthetic collars were a scandalous suggestion of something an animal would wear.
“I didn’t think there would be so many. How do we decide?” Ginger grabbed Chun’s hand for reassurance. Her girlfriend’s answering squeeze calmed the turmoil in her belly.
“You’re going to ask the lady at the counter for help.”
“No I’m not!”
“Yes you are. That’s an order.”
Ginger sputtered. Chun watched her with smug amusement. She can’t be serious, I can’t talk to a stranger about this! It’s too private, too important.
The collar was going to be a first for both of them, Ginger realized. They needed to get the perfect one. That need overrode Ginger’s embarrassment. It felt good to catch Chun off guard with a sudden smile. Her girlfriend had had the same expression back at the sorority house too…
—–
“I thought you said you weren’t going to do that!” Ginger squeaked, closing her legs around Chun’s hand. A quick kiss on the way out the door had suddenly gone hot and heavy.
“I said I wouldn’t do it in public. The idea of being able to reach up your skirt any time we’re together has me all wet. It should be one of our rules. No panties or pants when we’re alone together.”
Moaning softly, Ginger shifted her legs apart. “Like – I belong to you? You can touch me anytime, without asking?”
“Yes baby. You’re totally mine.” Chun combed her fingers through the hair on Ginger’s secret garden. Already backed against the wall, Ginger pressed her arms against the wainscoting. It was impossible to tell which was contributing more to the wetness under Chun’s fingers, those fingers themselves, or the feeling of being pinned.
“I want you to change too.”
“We can’t both top each other, I don’t think.” Chun said with a grin. “Not that the idea of you picking my clothes isn’t fun.”
“I’m not topping, it’s a request and it’ll be fast. I want you to wear a pullup. One from your room, like you had on – at our movie night.”
“A request, huh?”
“Yes, please Chun. I want it. Will you do it for me?”
Seeing her girlfriend’s lip tremble in desire was an incredible feeling. The hand between Ginger’s legs came to a stop as Chun was paralyzed by distraction.
“Are you begging?” Chun’s voice was a reverent whisper.
“Yes. Please Chun, please. You won’t use it, but we’ll know it’s there.”
The kiss came on hard and fast, with Chun crashing into Ginger, pressing her to the wall. There was barely enough time for Ginger to open her mouth before Chun’s tongue was exploring her. Pleasure ignited like fire on Ginger’s skin as a finger slid up inside her. She was clawing at Chun’s waist and belly in desperate need.
Panting, Chun broke the kiss. Her eyes were wild and devoured by her pupils. “I like it when you beg.”
“I like begging for you.”
“We’re going to miss the fucking bus if we don’t go now.” Chun ground her teeth in frustration. “But when we get back…”
They raced through the halls of the Delta-G house in a haze that lasted through Chun’s mad dash to exchange her underwear for a pullup. Even running flat-out, they were lucky to catch the bus. By the time their butts hit the seat, the haze had become a warm glow across Ginger’s skin.
—–
“You took forever with the shop lady.” Chun frowned, looking impatient and uncertain. “I thought you were going to bring her over here to help us choose.”
“Her name is Meryl, and she was really nice. But this should be private, between us. I needed to ask some questions so we can make the right decisions.”
“Decisions? How many collars are we going to get?”
“We need two, I think. If you agree.”
“Okay, I’m curious.” All trace of upset was gone from Chun’s face. Ginger’s heart swelled with love to see her girlfriend so eager to listen to her. Chun would never be cruelly dismissive, she’d never ignore Ginger like – someone had.
“One of them should be one of these.” Ginger motioned at the wall. “Meryl suggested leather or synthetic, and not too elaborate for our first one.”
“That makes sense – though the spikes kind of look fun. What’s the other kind?”
Ginger held out a trio of jewelry boxes. Two were slim gold necklaces, probably plated since they were in Ginger’s price range. The third was equally slim, but solid silver. All three were choker length, with a decoration to sit on the center of the throat.
“These are called day collars.” Ginger licked her lips nervously. “They’re for wearing – when we’re not playing. Every day, if that’s what we want.”
Chun’s jaw dropped. She touched the boxes gently, peering through the clear plastic at each one in turn. “Is that something you want? To wear a symbol like that all the time?”
“I think I do. You and I did some research and we talked about – settling on one person being in charge. People use these as a symbol of one person – me in this case – belonging to you.”
“You do. You’re mine.” Chun met Ginger’s gaze seriously. “Which one do you like?”
“The silver one is real silver I think. I’m not sure about the gold ones, they seem too cheap to be solid gold.”
“I can’t have my girl wearing gold that’s wearing off, let’s do the silver. You like the decoration on it? This plain circle?”
“I think it’s best if it’s plain – Meryl said the circle is the most common one people use.”
“Then that one will be your – day collar – right?”
Ginger nodded, fidgety with anticipation.
Chun put a hand gently on Ginger’s cheek. “This feels like a big deal. Does it mean that I’m in charge more than when we play?”
“It can. Meryl said it means different things to different people. We have to decide together what it means for us.” Setting the day-collars down on a table, Ginger caught Chun’s hands. “I think I’d like it if you had some control all the time, as long as it’s something you want too.”
“Baby, that is so hot. I want to try it. Can I use it to put you in – alternate underwear?”
“I think so.” Ginger blushed, nodding slightly. “We have to talk but – I like the idea of you deciding that sometimes.”
“Wow. Okay, which regular collar then?”
“You pick one. I pretty much picked the day-collar, and I’m the one that suggested we get two of them.”
“Can I put you in spikes?” Chun plucked a slim leather collar off the wall. The gleaming spikes it bore on the small side, about an inch in length. Ginger ran her fingers over a rounded spike, as well as the leather of the collar, imagining it on her neck.
“Yes. I’ll wear that for you.” Only for you.
“I think that’s our budget. Want to browse some more or…”
“Home please.”
Despite being surrounded by dozens of items she could use to tease Ginger, Chun was as eager as her girlfriend to get to the register. If people on the bus had stared, seeing a pair of girls carrying a shopping bag from Wink, Ginger didn’t notice. Her thoughts were on the things they’d bought, and the secrets under their skirts.
—–
Ginger’s roommate, Amy, was home when they got back. Having already reserved their shared room a number of times in the last week, Ginger didn’t want to ask Amy to vacate. Luckily, Sui Yin was willing to find somewhere else to be, after bluntly telling Chun to make lunches for tomorrow.
“I was surprised at first at how dominant you are.” Ginger wedged a pillow behind the bed’s headboard, hoping to avoid a repeat of having Chun’s neighbor bang on the door. “Sui Yin orders you around a lot.”
“She’s my twin.” Chun shrugged. “We say stuff that sounds rough to other people sometimes. A long time ago we split up all kinds of stuff between us. She does chore reminders, and there’s no point in her being polite about it, I know what she means.”
“What stuff do you do?”
“I take care of her. I have to help her get a girlfriend soon. Somebody who can double-date with us, so she won’t be lonely.”
“But not like…”
“No, not what I think you’re thinking. I mean actual dates, not making out in our room.”
Ginger blushed. “I’m sorry I haven’t asked you out.”
“First off, I wanted to make out as much as you did. Second, you put me in charge in kind of a general way, so I should be the one planning the dates.”
That sounds so good. Ginger felt her face break out in a goofy grin. “I’d like that.”
“I knew you would, baby.” Chun pulled the leather collar out of the shopping bag and held it out. “How do you want to do this? I feel like there should be a ceremony or something.”
“A ceremony sounds good for the first time. I’m not sure what we should do though.”
“I have some ideas. Do you want to let me go with it? You remember the safeword we picked out?”
“Gonjiam.” Ginger nodded. Our first date. My first date ever. “I’m ready.”
“Ginger,” Chun said, with sudden authority that made Ginger’s belly tingle. “Get on your knees.”
Quickly, if clumsily, Ginger got down on the floor. Looking up at Chun, she felt her nipples crinkle hard against her lacy bra.
“This is your collar.” Chun held the be-spiked strip of leather out. “While you wear it, you’re going to be totally obedient to me. When it comes off, I’ll replace it with your day collar, as a reminder that you’re mine.”
“Yes Chun.” Warmth gathered in Ginger’s heart, as well as between her legs. Her sex was soaking as Chun buckled the collar on. The feeling was raw and obscene. With the collar on, Ginger was Chun’s. Specifically, she was Chun’s for sex.
Chun shuddered. “Did you feel that? When I buckled it on?”
“Yes.” Ginger whispered reverently. “Things changed.”
“I’m glad I’m wearing a pullup, because I’d have to mop the floor right now otherwise.” Chun made a fist in Ginger’s hair and pulled her head back for a possessive kiss.
The room felt like a sauna. Ginger let Chun kiss her, grope her chest, and pose her any way her dominant girlfriend desired. Every touch reforged their connection. No matter how lewdly Chun played with Ginger, it was a sign of how they belonged to each other.
“I want you naked. Strip, Ginger.”
Being bluntly commanded to strip while her girlfriend stayed clothed set the tone immediately. With the last of her clothes off, kneeling in front of Chun in nothing but a collar, visibly aroused, Ginger lost all sense of the rest of the room.
There was a tunnel in her vision, as everything in Ginger’s periphery went dark or indistinct. In the center of that tunnel was Chun, as hot as a flame and almost as bright. Her beauty made Ginger ache to her very bones. That Chun was wearing the pullup she’d begged for made Ginger tremble with anticipation.
“Look who else is soaking wet. I’m going to put you in a diaper.” Chun crouched down and cupped Ginger’s crotch. Ginger felt the soft flesh there throb in time with her frantic pulse.
“But, what about the – thing we bought? Aren’t we going to – to…”
“Oh we will, love, we will. I’m going to do anything and everything I want to you.”
Chun punctuated that statement with a finger slipping up inside Ginger. It went in effortlessly, such was her readiness and lust. “You’re my dirty diaper girl, and you’re going to be very dirty today.”
Moaning shamelessly, Ginger laid back at Chun’s insistent push. Eyes closed, she was drowning in an ocean of touch. Lotion was a slick delight on her sweaty skin, especially with how where Chun’s hands were lingering. A burst of ecstasy, like a lightbulb exploding, wracked Ginger briefly. It did nothing to quench the fire in her loins. Instead, it left her nerves jangling, needing more.
Thick powder, and a whispered promise from Chun that the diaper was staying on for a while, sent Ginger to a place where she was floating. Though she could feel the pressure of the floor on her back, the the sense of her body’s weight was gone.
The only weight she could feel was Chun, straddling her, laying on her. Forgetting that she could open her eyes, Ginger’s lips sought blindly for her girlfriend like a plant seeking the sun. She was rewarded with lips and bare breasts. A rush of excitement at the thought of Chun naked pushed Ginger’s hands into action.
Now touching her girlfriend, Ginger needed her sight. Chun was still the center of her world, and Ginger focused all her attention on drawing beautiful sexy reactions out of her lover.
Chun had given Ginger the gift of stripping down to her pullup. Whispered commands from Chun set Ginger’s tongue to worshipping her breasts. The more Ginger used her tongue, the less commanding those whispers got, and the more they sounded like begging.
“I can’t take it any more.” Chun forced the words out between rough panting, grabbing Ginger’s hair again. “Take it off. Lick me.”
“Take what off?” Ginger paused with her lips over Chun’s belly button. Nervousness and excitement pooled together in her belly at daring to tease her dominant.
“What do you think? Get it off. My – my pullup.” Chun’s fingers made an impatient fist in Ginger’s hair, sending spikes of pain through her scalp. The sensation bled directly into Ginger’s lust, making her moan just as loudly as she had when Chun penetrated her.
The yellow stars on Chun’s pullup were missing one of their number. That’ll be nice ammunition for later, when I want to put her in another pullup. The whole thing was damp with sweat, but positively soggy in the crotch.
As soon as the padded panties were off, Ginger put her face between Chun’s legs and licked. The taste was as intense as the last time. Pain in Ginger’s scalp forced her head up and back. To her surprise, she heard herself whimper in frustration.
“Do you want it? Do you want to lick me?”
“Yes. Please.” Though it wasn’t the first time Ginger had gone down on Chun, she was bewildered to be begging for more. Oral sex was the dirtiest thing Ginger had fantasized about girls doing. There had been a time when she wasn’t sure if she’d be able to put her mouth on another woman’s sex. She’d even hoped that if she got together with – a certain person – that they wouldn’t want her to do that.
Now she craved it. The way it sent her girlfriend, her dominant, her lover, into spasms was addictive. Love burned as brightly as lust in Ginger’s heart, as pure white flame alongside the scarlet red. Both feelings wanted to take Chun to the heights of pleasure.
“Wet yourself. We’re not – we’re not continuing until – until you have a wet diaper.” Chun’s voice was rough and strained. In the moment, it was simply forceful and sexy. Later, Chun would realize how much it had cost her girlfriend to assert that control and how much care that effort represented.
“Yes Chun. I’m going.” The words were out of Ginger’s mouth before she could check them for truth. Shock made her look down her body to verify what she was feeling. Her diaper sagged downward. A fresh burst of humiliated, submissive feeling had her adoring eyes back on Chun for more orders.
“Wow – you did it.” Chun took a moment to catch her breath, stroking Ginger’s cheek. “Right on command.”
“Was I supposed to?” Nervously, Ginger searched Chun’s face.
The proud smile that blossomed on Chun’s face was like a warm fire on a winter’s night. “Yes, Ginger. God, you’re amazing. I need to kiss you.”
Sliding sweaty and sticky up her girlfriend’s body, Ginger presented herself for a kiss. Delighted moans spilled around their lips when Chun’s thigh met the soggy padding on Ginger’s crotch.
Consumed with passion and sensation, Ginger’s memory stuttered. Perhaps it was her awareness drowning beneath the tide of lust. She lost the thread of moment to moment touches. Kissing shifted to Chun’s salty, slightly sour taste on Ginger’s tongue. Hot sweaty legs pressed in on Ginger’s head. Deafened by thighs and passion, Ginger experienced Chun’s euphoria in the way her lover’s hipbone pressed into her face and the quake of trembling that wracked the other girl.
The thigh-strap-on slid deep into Ginger. The way she stretched around it pushed a wave of pleasure through her hips. She was on top of Chun, still diapered, with her sopping padding pushed to the side to admit the smooth length of the thigh strap. At Chun’s command, Ginger rocked her hips on the fullness inside of her, ground her crotch against her lover’s thigh.
An explosion that stopped time burst like a firework in Ginger’s mind. She arched up into the stars that danced in her vision. Of all the sounds that rattled Ginger’s throat until it was hoarse, she knew at least one had been Chun’s name.
—–
Much later, she was in Chun’s arms. They weren’t on the floor anymore, soft blankets and sheets were wrapped around them. It was odd to feel clean. A brief check with Ginger’s hands confirmed she wasn’t sticky with sweat or other things. The diaper around her waist felt dry.
“Chun?” Ginger made her lover’s name bear the weight of a dozen questions. Every word felt like something for which she’d have to reach.
“I’m here, baby. Are you coming back to me? That was crazy. You were really out of it. Are you okay?”
Chun had bombarded her with a torrent of words. Methodically, Ginger chewed and digested them. Only three of them seemed urgent. “I’m okay. I love you.”
“I love you too.” Chun’s hug was as tender and caring as her earlier touches had been lewd and dirty. Ginger relaxed completely, fitting herself against her girlfriend like a liquid. A rough sensation on her neck confused her until she remembered her collar. Ginger touched the damp leather and was assaulted by a rush of remembered sensations.
“Do you want that off? I tried to take it off earlier, but you got upset.”
“I don’t remember that.” Ginger traced her collar with her fingers like she was trying to read braille on its surface. “I think so? How’d I get clean?”
“I got a wet towel and wiped you down. You were too out of it to put on a robe and get to the bathroom.” Concern was still very evident in Chun’s voice. There was a lot to explain, but explanations would have to wait. Ginger needed to explain some of it to herself, first.
“I’m sorry I scared you. What we did – was amazing. It was so much more than anything I expected. Maybe next time – I’ll be more ready for it. So I don’t scare you again.”
“I’m glad you’re okay. You did scare me a little. I could tell you were having a great time though. I did too. That was – wow. I’ve never taken charge of somebody like that before. It was so different than sex I’ve had before.”
That’s the understatement of the year. Chun tugged at her collar. It felt like a collar again, instead of a portal to lustful memories. “Please take it off.”
“Right away, baby.” Chun’s fingers fumbled with the collar’s buckle, unbearably clumsy. The wait was interminable. Unfairly, the moment the collar came away from her neck, a sense of emptiness rocked Ginger. Tears sprang out of her eyes; she clutched desperately at Chun.
“What’s the matter?” Chun’s hug was helping fill the emptiness, though slowly.
“I don’t know, it – it felt like a long way to come back.”
Chun didn’t say anything, she wrapped Ginger in a quiet hug. It was the perfect reaction. Without the need to explain, or think, Ginger found she could concentrate on filling up her empty feeling with love from Chun. Making herself Chun’s plaything had set every nerve in her body on fire – and baked her into a fragile thing. The softness of their embrace infused Ginger’s body with resilience and let her feel human again.
“Thank you,” Ginger said, when she felt like herself.
“You’re welcome. That seemed really intense. Do we need to take a break for a while? Should we wait on the day collar? I know I said I’d put it on right after but…”
“I think that one is different. I want it – in a minute.”
“After – what we did – I want to talk about what the day collar is going to mean some more.” Chun stroked Ginger’s back softly.
“Me too. I can’t do that intense all the time. I don’t think I want you to be able to just – give commands all the time.”
Chun let out a huge sigh. “Good. I don’t want that either. It sounds exhausting. I think primarily it’s a reminder that we do the more intense thing. Does that make sense?”
“It does. I think we could still do some fun things. You like being in charge of me. I like you in charge.”
“Maybe just one thing at first. Something you have to do.” Chun nuzzled Ginger’s cheek while she thought. “I have an idea, and you can say no. I’ll pick something else if you do. But if you say yes, you have to do it or get in trouble.”
“What is it?”
“I was thinking about putting you in – pullups. Full time.”
Alarm at that suggestion danced at the edges of Ginger’s mind. In the profound calm that existed in Chun’s bed, it wasn’t anything that could taker her body over. She heard the warning, but it couldn’t rule her.
“Do you want me to use them?”
“Only when I specifically tell you to. Otherwise you just wear them. No panties until I change my mind.”
Most of the alarm fell away with Chun’s explanation. Ginger weighed the rest of her concerns, and nodded. “Yes Chun. I’ll wear pullups until you say I can wear panties again.”
Chun shivered. “That was hot but also – wow, intimate?”
Ginger nodded, laying her head on Chun’s chest. They lay quietly, radiating warmth into each other.
“I guess we’ll add things as we go. We’ll talk about it, make sure we’re both still enjoying what we’re doing.”
“Yes. I trust you.” Ginger felt the truth of her words to the core of her heart. I belong to Chun. I’ll love her like this for the rest of my life.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 14
14
The second best thing about the library was the book smell. The rich smell of old paper came in second because with the sheer size of the place, it was almost cheating to mention the book smell. Three floors and two sprawling wings of space made for a lot of stacks of books.
All that space was the reason for the library’s best feature, which was that it was a maze full of knowledge. The way the library had been added on to over the years and periodic reshuffling of the stacks made venturing out of the core area a daunting prospect.
Camila was excited to have a good handle on the layout after a mere week on her new job. That reshelving books was her primary duty certainly helped with her mental map. She was on her fourth cart of books for the day when she spotted a familiar cascade of black hair. Belén looked so good, crouched down in a pencil skirt as she scanned one of the shelves.
Quickly, Camila checked herself over. Her pits were good and her breath seemed okay. She had a diaper on, of course, but it was a slim medical style without much crinkle. More importantly, it was currently dry.
“Hola Belén.” Camila smoothed her hair down with clammy hands.
“¡Hola guapa!” Belén stood and moved right in for a hug and a kiss. It wasn’t a casual kiss either. Camila found herself pressed back against the shelves. Belén’s tongue passed Camila’s lips, her hands were on Camila’s waist. Pink-cheeked and dizzy, Camila caught her breath as the kiss ended.
“Did you miss me?” Camila smiled in a daze.
“Did I not make myself clear?” Belén answered Camila’s smile with a feral grin. “Let me try again…”
“Wait!” Camila squeaked. “I’m at work.”
“Hostia.” Belén bit her lip. “I was going to drag you back to a deserted section. There’s always an empty spot in big libraries.”
“The children’s books.” Camila giggled. “It’s a labyrinth and it’s always deserted.”
“Are you offering to show me where it is?”
“I can’t! But I wish I could. I’m glad you’re so happy to see me.”
“I felt sorry I had to cancel our date. Your government thought they lost my visa. I had to go to New York for the consulate to get it sorted out.” Belén’s strained smile spoke volumes about her bureaucratic nightmare.
“Oh no! Is everything okay now?”
Belén nodded. “It seems they never actually lost it, but someone thought they did. It’s fixed now.”
“I work for the next two hours and I have a big assignment to do tonight, but if you want to go out tomorrow, I’d like that.” Camila caught her bladder at the last moment, annoyed at how lazy she’s gotten at holding her pee.
“There’s a nice deli near my dorm. I could show you my room.” Belén took a quick look around before going in for a kiss on Camila’s neck.
Gee, I wonder what we’re going to do once we get to her room. Camila moaned softly, gripping Belén’s lower back. “Yes please.” The tension in Belén’s back eased almost immediately. It was a sweet reminder that they were both a little nervous.
“I should let you get back to work. If I stay, I won’t be able to keep my hands off you.”
“Can I help you find the book you were looking for?” Camila brushed her fingers through the glorious silk of Belén’s hair.
“I found it when you said hola.” Belén gave Camila a longing kiss and drifted reluctantly backwards.
“I’ll see you tomorrow then.” Camila held Belén’s hand as their arms stretched out, dropping at the last touch of their fingertips. Belén nodded, grabbing her book and hurrying away with steps that barely touched the ground.
Camila was feeling floaty herself. Unfortunately, her distraction had her wetting as she returned the empty cart. There was no more time to be hiding her padding or sneaking around in diapers. She had twenty four hours to get her bladder under control.
It shouldn’t be that difficult! I was plenty potty-trained before I started wearing diapers. I can do this. I’m just being lazy, or something.
—–
Back at the Delta Lambda Gamma house, Camila mingled with her sisters in the living room. As much as she loved coming home to a busy, chatty group of girls, her heart wasn’t in it that night. She needed to find her Mommy ASAP. The Heathers always seemed to know where to find a particular sister, which was either creepy or awesome depending on how much you needed to find someone.
Luckily, Camila didn’t have to bother the senior girls with her request. She could just imagine Ginger mocking her with something like, “Can you help me find my mommy?” if the other girl got wind of her search. Her once-rivalry with Ginger seemed to have become a full-scale war. It was getting to the point that Camila would take the long way around the house if she heard Ginger’s voice down the hall.
If she didn’t keep flaunting her new girlfriend so shamelessly, that’d take away half the annoyance right away. I can’t believe how much PDA they get away with! Octavia was generous enough to let Camila know where Betty was, even after Camila’s disapproving look at the beer she was drinking in the living room. Delta-Gs weren’t supposed to be big drinkers – but Camila supposed a single beer in the living room wasn’t the end of the world.
Regardless, she was able to find Betty in the kitchen, helping several other girls make a group dinner. As soon as Betty saw the look of distress on Camila’s face, she pulled her Little girl into her lush embrace.
“Mommy, I need help.” Camila whispered. To her horror, Betty responded by pulling on the waistband of her diaper. One of the other sophomore girls looked over and giggled. Blushing and sputtering at being publicly diaper-checked, Camila found herself being lead to a corner of the kitchen.
“Whatever else you need, you need a change. I can’t do it right this second. Sit in this corner like a good girl and I’ll take care of you as soon as I can.”
“Wait, no, Mommy! We’re not really playing now and…”
“You just called me Mommy a second time.” Betty said, fishing a pacifier out of her cleavage. “There’s nothing going on that can’t wait fifteen minutes.”
The pacifier was warm in Camila’s mouth. It smelled and tasted like Mommy’s boobs. The combination soothed Camila more than she was willing to admit. Obediently, she took a seat on the kitchen floor. The hard kitchen tile made her wish she’d gone with a thicker diaper for her work shift.
It didn’t occur to Camila to so much as check her phone. She sucked on the pacifier and watched Mommy cook with her friends. The dinner they were making was pretty impressive by college standards. There was a roast, a salad, and multiple side dishes. While the other girls went off to set the table, Betty finished off something in a saucepan.
With everything waiting on the items in the oven, Betty took Camila to Mommy’s room. Camila clung to Mommy’s hand the whole way, blushing every time a sister smiled at her in the hall. They all seemed to think she was cute, which was nice, but Camila was all-too-aware of how few other girls walked the halls with a pacifier in their mouths. In fact, she was the only freshman doing it on anything like a regular basis.
Camila was on her back on a changing blanket before she realized she still hadn’t taken the pacifier out. It felt wrong to take it out when Mommy had put it in, she realized. Plus it seemed unnecessary in the middle of a diaper change. She didn’t have much success being treated as an adult while Betty was changing her diapers – which was hard to protest.
All her reactions felt like they were on a delay. Camila didn’t resist Betty stripping her naked, or even think about it until she was nude on her mommy’s bed. Again, protests seemed silly and embarrassing with Mommy spreading her cheeks to wipe her butt thoroughly clean.
Naked and sinking into Little thoughts, Camila lay passively as Betty put a thick nighttime diaper and a booster pad under her. Extra lotion and powder, combined with the thick padding, meant she wasn’t getting another change that evening. Not being able to close her legs fully, was enough of a mood that Camila was happy to get a onesie and thick tights to wear. She was docile and snuggly when Betty pulled Camila off the changing blanket and on to her lap.
“Now, what does my baby girl need?” Mommy asked, pulling the pacifier gently from Camila’s mouth.
“I have a date with Belén tomorrow. Mommy, I can’t wear a diaper for it. Please, help.”
“You know that you might have an accident if you don’t have protection on, sweetie. Are you okay with that?”
“I don’t have to have accidents! I didn’t before I started wearing diapers.”
“I know that, but you’ve been wanting to be Little in the evenings a lot. I just babied you enough that it would have made you nervous at the start of school. How do you feel?”
“Safe.” Camila sighed and rested her head on Mommy’s pillowy chest.
“I don’t think you’ll feel Little like this with Belén, but you weren’t supposed to use your diapers tonight and you did anyway. What happens if you have an accident on your date?”
“I won’t! I promise. It’s too easy when I’m wearing diapers.”
“Hmm, we can try that I guess. You wouldn’t be the first girl to have an accident on campus. I’m worried for you, but ultimately it’s your decision. You know that, don’t you Camie? You don’t actually need my permission to not wear diapers if you really don’t want to.”
Mommy was right – obviously. Still, not wearing protection against Mommy’s orders felt as bad as taking her pacifier out herself. Camila made some noncommittal noises, hoping Betty would hear whatever she wanted to hear without it being an actual lie.
“Camila, sit up sweetie.” Betty guided Camila up, stabilizing her with a hand on her back and another between her thighs. “If you want to make big girl – adult decisions you have to act like an adult. If you come to me, call me Mommy, and act like a baby – I’m going to treat you like my baby girl.”
“I’m really anxious about losing my potty training. I need – I need you. But I just need one night with Belén. Please, Mommy, help.”
“Oh sweetie. I think it might be more than one night if she becomes your regular girlfriend. You’re going to have to decide between wearing all the time, which the Delta-Gs will support you in, or getting serious about potty training.”
“You could help me potty train.”
“I could, but you got upset when I mentioned a potty training calendar.”
Camila winced. She could already see calendars with twice as much red as green on them in her mind’s eye. I can’t NOT be potty trained though, can I? “I don’t want to not be potty trained, we can do a calendar if we have to.”
“There’s another option. You could tell Belén that you’re incontinent.” Betty stroked Camila’s back to take the sting out of the I word.
“She won’t like me anymore.”
“You don’t know that. You’re not giving her a chance. I know it’s scary, but it seems like something that has to come out sooner or later, given how many accidents you have.”
“But – but – I’m not supposed to tell about the Delta-G ABDL thing.”
“I didn’t say you should. You could tell her you have potty issues, and either wear medical diapers or tell her that you got some pretty ones because you didn’t want to have ugly underwear.”
“Mommy, I can’t!”
Betty sighed and kissed Camila on the cheek. “I’m sorry that you got dumped into all this ABDL stuff so fast. I think you got confused, especially since it was something you wanted before you came here. I’m not sure how to untangle you from it now, though.”
“We don’t have time for that anyway.” Camila slammed her fists on her thighs. “My date is tomorrow!”
“Oh sweetie. Okay, I’m going to do the best I can with you. We’ll concentrate on low-hydration tomorrow. I’ll put you on the potty right before your date. That’s about all I can do, unless you’re willing to wear a pad or period panties.”
“It’s a date to see her dorm room.” Camila ducked her head and blushed.
Betty laughed. “I get it. I’ll do my best to help you. In return, you be a good girl for me tonight. You have homework, right?” Camila nodded.
“You have your backpack right here, so I want you to get started on it while I have dinner with the other sophomores. Have you eaten yet?”
“No.”
“I’ll bring you back a plate.” Betty was watching Camila curiously. She realized she was frowning and quickly smoothed her features. Betty raised her brows, “Do you want me to bring you a bottle too?”
“I usually get one when we play and we were supposed to play tonight…” Camila couldn’t stop herself from kicking her feet.
“I love that you were looking forward to it so much. A bottle won’t feed you, so you have to eat at least some roast before you get your bottle, understand?”
“Yes Mommy.” Camila reached for Betty and sank into a hug.
“You’re being pulled in a lot of different directions. Please tell me if you’re feeling anxious or upset about this.” Betty patted Camila’s back gently.
“I will. There’s so much to do. I want to do everything.”
“That’s one of the things I love about you, baby girl.” Betty kissed Camila tenderly on the lips before scooting the Little girl off her lap. “Homework now. I’ll be at dinner for about an hour. If you’ve been daydreaming all that time instead of working, you’ll have to eat your dinner on your stomach, understand?”
Camila squirmed, feeling a shiver of excitement at the loud crinkle the gesture made. “I’ll be a good girl.”
“I’m sure you will be.” Betty exited the room after a final pat on Camila’s head.
Homework was a finicky Chemistry assignment that made for an excellent refuge from Camila’s anxieties. When it was finished, and Betty was back, she sank into her Little self. To her delight, Mommy let Camila fall asleep in her arms.
—–
The next day was full of reminders from Betty to not drink too much water. It made Camila realize how much she’d been taking advantage of her diapers to keep herself properly hydrated. Drinking just enough water to keep active thirst at bay, made it easy to avoid accidents all day.
Triumphantly, Camila dressed in a short flowing skirt and thigh high stockings in an effort to draw as much attention to the previously forbidden area as possible. The thought of Belén getting to put her hands anywhere she wanted had Camila quivering with excitement.
Betty had a dire look on her face when she saw Camila’s date outfit, but restricted her comments to sending Camila to the toilet at thirty minute intervals. She even put Camila on the potty directly right before it was time to leave to meet Belén. Camila, worried that she was going to be late, had protested until Betty took matters into her own hands.
I think I was lucky to not get a spanking there, Camila thought as she hurried across campus. The trees were in full spooky mode in preparation for the arrival of Halloween, casting jagged shadows on the path. It would have been scary, if the campus paths weren’t so well lit. Camila didn’t know who had ordered enough lights that there weren’t any concerning dark spots along the paths at night, but she and every other woman she knew at the college were grateful for it.
While she walked, she wondered again about her relationship with Betty. It was sliding into something less sexual and more maternal, though the sexy feelings were still there for sure. She hadn’t realized how quickly she’d been reverting to Little status when she met up with Betty until her Mommy called her out on it. It was something Camila felt like she should be worried about, but the anxiety wasn’t there. On the contrary, the idea of spending less time with Betty was the anxiety-inducing one.
Camila was saved from further introspection by the sight of her girlfriend. Belén had gone all-out, dressed glamorously in a tight dress and a dramatic silver necklace of flat interlinked squares.
“You look amazing,” Camila said, moments before their lips met. The kiss didn’t have the same up-against-the-bookshelf quality that their last one had had, but it made Camila’s belly tingle all the same.
“I like this skirt,” Belén said, fluffing out the thin fabric. “Also your stockings.”
“I wanted to send a message.” Camila giggled nervously. The hungry look in Belén’s eyes quieted her worries right away.
“I hear your message. Ready for a short dinner?”
“As short as my skirt.” Camila said with a wink.
They couldn’t stop touching each other through the meal. Camila couldn’t have described what she ate afterwards, even on threat of expulsion. The only thing she paid attention to at all, was ordering a small drink and making sure to only finish half of it.
The dorm for International students was one of the few cool looking ones on campus. Instead of the heavy brutalist style of the bigger dorms, it was a lovely brick building with actual gargoyles on the eves. Inside, it felt almost medieval, as long as one didn’t look up at the modern fluorescent lights and the air vents crammed in the corner of every hallway.
Belén’s room was small, though not as small as the space Camila shared with Lamara. It was also immaculate. Camila had a moment to wonder if Belén’s roommate kept her side that clean all the time, or if Belén had cleaned it up for the other girl. That thought fled as Belén put her hands in Camila’s hair and caught Camila’s lip in her teeth.
The dress Belén wore was ridiculously fitted, probably a size or two lower than she normally wore. It felt painted on beneath Camila’s hands as they roamed over the soft satin. Camila’s back hit Belén’s bed. As she was catching her breath, the other girl climbed atop her.
“Your roommate?” Camila’s hands were drawn to Belén’s firm breasts like a magnet.
“She’s on a family trip.” Belén panted, lowering her head to kiss and bite Camila’s earlobe.
Out of concern for the tightness of Belén’s dress, Camila’s hands slid to her girlfriend’s back and found the zipper. A lithe wiggle had Belén out of the dress and revealed that she’d had nothing underneath.
Camila’s panties were so wet, she had a momentary panic that she’d had an accident. Belén’s hand found the damp fabric, pressing it against Camila’s sex. The Spanish girl didn’t look like she’d found anything she didn’t expect. Relieved and needy, Camila pressed her crotch against Belén’s hand. It was awkward to strip off her blouse on her back, but Camila managed to thrash her way out of it.
There didn’t seem to be time to similarly get out of her skirt. Camila was pressed to Belén, skin to skin, their tongues intertwined. The Spanish girl’s athletic thighs gripped Camila’s thighs, rubbing a hot wet patch against Camila’s skin insistently.
The way Belén moaned into the kiss was enough to drive Camila wild, even before her girlfriend slid a pair of fingers up inside her. They writhed together on the bed, never seeming to be able to get close enough. Panting raggedly over each other’s shoulders, they pressed their sweat-slick chests together in desperation.
Belén shuddered and pressed her wetness against Camila’s leg in what Camila hoped was just a warmup. The fingers inside her were thrusting and curling delightfully. Combined with Belen’s thumb on Camila’s button, the pressure building in her crotch and her brain was becoming unbearable.
Electricity arced through Camila, sending a scream echoing off the old brick walls. She thrashed in Belén’s arms, squeezing herself around those wonderful fingers. She was floating between the covers and Belén, wrapped in fluffy bliss. Everything was so warm and delightfully wet.
Oh no. Oh god no! Too wet! It’s too wet! There was nothing she could do. Dreading Belén’s discovery, Camila lay under her girlfriend, tingling to the tips of her toes. Belén had a beatific smile on her face – until she looked down. There was surprise on the Spanish girl’s face, but no shock or disgust.
“Camila, did you – what’s the word in Ingles? Squirt?” Belén had a fascinated smile on her face.
While it was technically possible that she’d squirted, that was something Camila had never experienced before. Moreover, there was no pressure in her bladder at all. It was an accident, mercifully small on account of keeping herself dehydrated.
“I – um…” Camila could feel her face flaming. She couldn’t lie to her girlfriend, it simply wasn’t in her. She’d been asked a direct question, and was now on an inevitable course toward that conversation Betty had suggested.
“I’m not upset!” Belén said quickly. “I’ve never been with a girl who does that – not that I have been with so many girls. You seem embarrassed. Was it unexpected?”
“It was – I didn’t expect what happened. It’s really okay?”
“I think I like it. It’s unusual, and kind of sexy. You had to really enjoy yourself for that to happen, is that right?”
“It was amazing.” Camila squirmed. I’m not lying! I haven’t said a lie yet. I’m not really being truthful – but there are no direct lies yet.
“Your face was so beautiful when you – when you – cuando corriste.”
Camila grinned. “You only had a little one though. Can I make your face beautiful too?”
“There’s something I want to do but only if you like it.”
“What is it?” Camila nuzzled her way along Belén’s cheek, kissing her girlfriend’s neck.
“I always wanted to try – sitting myself on the face.”
Considering that she’d just peed on Belén’s bed, it didn’t feel like much of an ask. It was something new and sexy-sounding in any case. Camila nodded and kissed her Belén on the lips.
“Let’s try it. Just make sure you move if I tap your butt, okay?”
“I will.” Belén sat up, twitchy with arousal and excitement. “Do you want me facing um, toward the top of the bed, or your feet?”
“I think my tongue would be in a better place if you’re facing my feet.”
“Good idea.” Belén giggled and crawled to Camila’s head. Camila squirmed out of the very wet spot on the comforter and arranged herself as flat as she could.
Seeing Belén’s thighs part above her was magical. Her girlfriend’s beautiful sex was glistening and spread open as it descended. On the first lick, Belén pitched forward, catching herself on Camila’s belly. Camila had some occasion to be glad that she’d “squirted”, that sudden pressure would have finished her fragile control, otherwise.
They spent a giggly few minutes arranging themselves so that Belén could balance and Camila could breathe. Once they found their spot, the experience consumed Camila. Her whole world was the salty taste of Belén in her mouth, the hot wetness of her that was pressing against Camila’s face. With the Spanish girl’s thighs around her ears and her delightfully round rear blocking Camila’s vision, there was nothing but Belén.
Pressing her tongue against her girlfriend’s button like a mantra, Camila devoted herself to Belén. Muffled by the girl’s thighs, Belén’s rising moans caught Camila off guard. She’d barely heard Belén give voice to her pleasure when her girlfriend’s belly quaked. Falling onto her hands and knees, Belén cried out and ground her sex rhythmically against Camila’s mouth.
They collapsed next to each other, Belén barely managing to turn around to face Camila. As they languidly cuddled and kissed, they entwined their bodies until it was hard to tell where Camila ended and Belén began.
—–
Their first time had become their third or fourth before Camila made it back to the Delta-G house. The bright lights of the pathways seemed less welcome now that her hair was slicked back from a quick trip through the dorm showers. Even with that rinse-off, she was sure she smelled like sex. Despite her urge to hurry, Camila took the trip at a gentle pace. She was feeling a tender between her legs, and euphorically relaxed everywhere else.
Checking her phone, Camila shook her head ruefully. I can’t believe it’s three am! Classes are going to suck tomorrow. At least I don’t have a work-study shift.
It’d be worth every second of grumpy tiredness, Camila was sure. Especially with some Little time at the end of it. For once, everything had gone perfectly. Well, not perfectly, but Belén didn’t notice. I’ll have plenty of time to work on that for next time. Plenty of time.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 15
“Time’s up, baby girl.” Betty patted Camila firmly on the cheek. “Come on Little one, I need you to pay attention now.”
Groaning petulantly, Camila opened her eyes and focused on her mommy. Betty had changed out of her sexy breastfeeding blouse and into a regular t-shirt. Camila did her best to obey, fighting through a fog of bliss. She’d been dozing in a sopping wet diaper, after all kinds of TLC from Betty. Her frilly pink dress had given her silly feelings the moment she put it on, and the stuffie cradled in her arms had just become skin-warm.
Relentlessly, Betty sat Camila up and took the pacifier out of her mouth. Camila yawned and sighed. The Little time she’d gotten had been beautiful, but far too short. In her stupor, Camila had convinced herself that she was going to be able to spend the night with Betty, as they used to do.
Like we did before I had my potty problems. Stupid potty. It makes everything sucky. Camila listlessly lifted her arms so Betty could strip her dress off. Without thinking about what was coming next, she stood at Betty’s command. Having her diaper stripped off while she was standing was jarring. Being handed a wet washcloth by Betty instead of her mommy doing the cleanup herself was a minor wound. The last indignity was being handed a pullup. Mommy didn’t even hold it for Camila to step in.
No sooner did Camila have her regular clothes on than Betty gave her a big hug. Excited for the contact, but confused, Camila clung to her Mommy. “Mommy?”
“No hon. It’s Betty right now.”
“But, I thought when you hugged me…”
“I hug lots of people, even if they aren’t my Little girl.” Betty sighed and sat Camila down on the bed. “You’re upset, hon. Talk to me.”
“It feels unfair.” Camila looked down at her knees. The last of her Littlespace was hard to shake. Because I don’t want to shake it. What she wanted was for Betty to be mommy again. An urge to misbehave welled up in Camila, to be such a bad girl that Mommy would have to give her a spanking.
“Are you upset about how we’re doing this? We agreed that you needed to spend less time being Little.”
“But it’s so short!” Camila couldn’t keep the whine out of her voice, or even moderate it. She leaned into her griping tone with an intensity that would have surprised even her thirteen year old self.
“You wanted your baby time to be really intense. I only have so much time I can do this for.” Betty put her hands on her hips. Though it was a signal that Betty was losing her patience, the gesture made Camila happy. She was craving any kind of mommy attention, even a lecture.
“Then let’s do other times where it’s not so intense. Please? Mom – uh, Betty. Please?”
“You’re not putting a lot of effort into snapping out of Little space, Camila.”
“Can’t make me!” Camila glared at Betty in full brat-mode. Betty sighed. She didn’t look angry. The way her face fell twisted a knife in Camila’s gut.
“You’re right, I can’t. I want to be able to provide aftercare for you and talk about the rest of our week. It can’t be aftercare though, unless you’re able to end the scene.”
Camila burst into tears. I’m the WORST. She was being awful and selfish, hurting her beloved mommy in the process. It’d serve her right if Betty stopped being her mommy on the spot, and never talked to her again.
“Camila, hon. It’s going to be okay.” Betty sat next to Camila and pulled her into a solid hug. It wasn’t a mommy hug though, there was none of the soft, cradling energy of a true Betty hug. The hug was strong and comforting, but from the side. A hug for friends.
“This is so rough on you. Camila, I’m really sorry. I’m here for you. I love you. You’re a wonderful girlfriend, Little girl, and sister. You’re going to be okay.” All the while Betty was keeping up the soothing patter, she stroked Camila’s back.
“I want it so much! Why can’t we be like we were before?” After a hiccupping sob, Camila answered her own question. “Because I’m bad. Because I have accidents.”
“You are not bad. Nobody thinks you’re bad, not even you, not really. I’m going to make you some tea and sit with you for a bit. Let’s not talk for a few minutes.”
A warm cup of tea in her hands helped somewhat. The slow ritual of sipping, enforced by the temperature of the tea, gave Camila something to concentrate on besides her upset heart. Having Betty’s arm around her for the whole cup of tea relaxed Camila until she’d nearly forgotten why she was crying.
“Feeling better?” Betty took the empty cup from Camila and set it aside.
“Yeah, thank you. I’m sorry I made such a huge fuss. Thanks for putting up with me.”
“Not at all. I’m not upset with you. We’re still figuring out how much this affects you, and what the best way is for you to get aftercare when we finish our scenes.”
“I don’t want them to be scenes.” Camila turned her head away, knowing how unfair it was to say as she said it.
“I know hon. But I’m not ready to be anyone’s full time mommy, even someone as lovely as you. You have a girlfriend, and friends, and a college career to attend to, as the capable college girl you are.”
Camila sighed, leaning her head against Betty’s shoulder in what she hoped was a merely-friendly gesture. “I understand, really. But it was hard to stop being Little today.”
“Do you have any ideas why that was?”
“I’m not totally sure but – I think the main difference is that we’re not doing as much sexy stuff anymore. If we’re having sex, there’s at least some grown-up feel to things. When you only treat me as a baby – I go away somewhere.”
“That makes sense. We can change that up for sure. I like playing sexy games with you, hottie.” Betty gave Camila an exaggerated kiss on the cheek.
“I like it too but, Betty…” Camila grabbed one of Betty’s hands and locked gazes with the older girl, “It’s so magical when I’m your baby totally. Is there any way we can do that sometimes? Maybe if we have time for something longer?”
A loving smile started on Betty’s lips, making her cheeks glow and her eyes sparkle. She nodded, and quietly said, “I’d love that. It’s magical for me too.”
“Okay.” Real relief came to Camila’s muscles, finally. Knots in her shoulders that had been there since she started crying released their painful grip. “Let’s talk about the other stuff you wanted to go over.”
“I know you’re not going to like this, but I have to bring it up. We need to discuss your potty training.” Betty smiled kindly as Camila flinched away.
“I know you hate taking about it, but it has to be solved. I’m not trying to be hurtful, but I don’t think potty training is something you can do on your own.”
“Do you have to call it potty training?”
“You really don’t like the I word, but I can call it incon…”
“No! That’s okay. Potty training is fine.”
“Okay. But we need to actually talk, no skipping out like last time. You don’t want a potty calendar, so I’ll keep track for you. You need to tell me if you have an accident. I’ll be sending you reminders to not drink water before bed, and to go to the bathroom regularly during the day.”
“You don’t have to do all that, it’s too much.” Anything would be better than getting constant texts about staying dry. Camila could feel a tightness in her chest, that hadn’t plagued her since she’d middle school.
“I think I do have to do it. Have the last few of days without my intervention have gone fine?”
The vice around Camila’s ribs closed a notch. There was a pile of soggy diapers and pullups in Camila’s bedroom diaper pail. She was stuck admitting her potty failures to herself, without the absolving balm of being Little.
“I – I need help.” Camila felt the words shatter her, leaving the vice around her chest free to grind her shards together.
“I’m here.” Betty’s simple, warm presence held the vice at bay. She wasn’t blaming, angry, or exasperated. There was no pity coming from the older girl. With Betty’s arm around her, Camila was allowed to be shattered, if that’s how she was.
The bigger pieces of Camila welded themselves back together with Betty’s support as a backing. She felt hope, and some loosening of the squeeze in her chest. Camila nodded to Betty, surprising herself with her lack of tears. “Thank you so much. I know this is a lot of work for you.”
“It’s easy work when it’s for you.” Betty kissed Camila on the forehead.
“So that I’m clear on stuff, we’re changing our Little time to be more sexy. I’m also doing – potty training with you. Mostly reminders and – and reporting accidents.” Camila pressed her hands to her knees, focusing on the emotionally fraught situation as if it were just another school assignment.
“That’s right. You get an A+ in listening.”
Camila blushed. “Shut up.”
“I know you’re achievement motivated.” Betty laughed. “Please don’t be upset if you’re not successful right away. The time it takes isn’t part of your grade. You can still get an A if you finish strong, no matter how long that takes.”
“It’s super unfair that you figured that out about me.” Camila stuck her tongue out at Betty. Unfair or not, it was working. She was going to get an A in potty training, no matter what it took! It was a genuine help to have the time pressure taken off, too.
“I’ve got you. Go work on your homework.”
“Thanks Betty.” Camila bonked her forehead gently against the other girl and scampered off.
—–
It was a proud Delta-G who was staffing the Library reception desk in a dry pullup. Camila felt better than she had in ages, topping even her best times in high school. Which is good, because I am not going to be a basic bitch that peaks in high school!
Wearing pullups was great for her confidence with Belén. She could wear cute jeans and not have to be paranoid that her girlfriend would spot her padding. Dates would require more preparation, but that was a problem for another day.
The most wonderful thing about Camila and Betty’s project was the way it was slowly drawing the venom out of the phrase, “potty training”. Years of wet sheets, arguments with her mother, and storms of crying over wet pants at sports events had infused the phrase with all of Camila’s worst feelings. Betty’s unflappable patience was the perfect antidote.
Though she still hesitated before texting Betty about an accident, Camila hadn’t felt the need to hide one. That’s a first. Mamá would have literally exploded if she’d heard about all of my accidents. I think I told her about a third of them – and she found out about another third.
A familiar face bobbed into Camila’s vision, breaking her out of her thousand yard desk-stare. Amanda leaned on the desk, smiling excitedly. “Hey Camila, how’s work?”
“Good I guess. It’s been a slow night, so there hasn’t been much actual work.”
“Want a distraction?”
“What kind of distraction?”
Amanda leaned close over the desk and whispered, “I wanted to know if you have a diaper I can borrow.”
Doubly blushing, from having her secret aired in public and the implication that she needed full-on diapers at work, Camila whispered back. “I didn’t bring any. I’m not wearing – well I’m only in a pullup.”
“Oh, well do you have a spare one of those? I’ll pay you back for it.”
“Why don’t you just buy some?” Camila frowned.
“That store you told me about makes you ask to get back to the part with the diapers and stuff.” Amanda whinged. Camila gave her friend the most unimpressed look she could muster. Amanda sighed. “It’s embarrassing!”
“Maybe it’s like buying condoms. If you’re not mature enough to buy them on your own, you’re not mature enough to use them.”
“Come on, don’t be so bitchy. Help a girl out.” Amanda rolled dramatically to flop her back on the reception desk.
Camila rolled her eyes. Pullups were slim enough that she could get several in her purse, meaning she always had at least three spares on hand. She held her purse out to Amanda, checking for observers. The desk area was still deserted. “Fine, but be discreet.”
Amanda snatched one and tucked it into her binder. “Thanks! Want to come to the bathroom with me?”
“You’re going to put it on right now? Why do I have to come?”
“It’s a fun thing, I want company. Please?”
Shaking her head, Camila put up a “back in 10 minutes” sign and grabbed her purse. As with most campus bathrooms, the closest restroom was a single-person, disability-compliant affair, with an extremely sturdy changing table on the wall.
As Camila locked the door, she couldn’t help but imagine what it would like to be changed in one of the university bathrooms. By Belén, preferably. Once again, she had to admonish her mind that diapers and Belén were oil and water. Her self-admonishment did nothing to keep Camila’s loins from stirring, especially when she turned around and caught Amanda staring at the pullup.
The ambivalent look of desire on her lab partner’s face was intimately familiar. Camila had stared at many an ABDL picture set with the same expression. Seeing it on another person was sexy and embarrassing, taking Camila right back to those days of browsing ABDL sites and wishing she could join in.
“I guess I can just strip…” Amanda bit her lip before continuing, “you helped put me in a diaper.”
“You mean I helped diaper you.” Camila grinned at the blush she got out of Amanda. If the moment was going to be embarrassing and weird, it could be so for both of them.
“Do you – is that something you want to do? To me?” Amanda wasn’t just blushing, she was flushed. A reflexive glance at the other girl’s chest revealed that her bra was far too thin to conceal her excited nipples.
“Um – is that something YOU want? I thought you’re into guys.”
“I’m am – I think. It’s probably just a spaghetti situation.” Amanda took a shy step back and unbuttoned her jeans, pulling them down without any suggestive body language.
“A what?”
“You know – spaghetti is straight until it gets wet.” Amanda giggled, doffing her panties. Camila couldn’t help but check them out, noting the damp patch on the red satin.
“You don’t know how much I wish that were true. It would make being Bi so much easier.”
“Oh boo-hoo. You don’t seem to have any trouble finding romance. How many girlfriends do you have now?” Amanda stepped quickly into the pullups and yanked them up her legs. As soon as the padding was snug around her crotch, she shuddered and blushed again.
“Um – two, I think.” Sui Yin doesn’t count, despite that spanking. Plus it would be super gross to date Ginger’s girlfriend’s twin. What if they wanted to double date? Yuck! So there’s only Belén, and Betty, and maybe that cute Delta-B.
“Room for more, huh?” Amanda rubbed her rear and took a few restless steps.
“I don’t know. You’re not hitting on me, are you?”
“N-no. I – I’m sorry. This is so hot, and you’re the only person I can talk to about it. The Alpha-Kais would wreck me if they got even a whiff.”
Camila smiled sympathetically. It hadn’t been that long since she’d been at the edges of the ABDL community, terrified of revealing herself. If I’d known someone who was into diapers then, I’d have tried to get with them. I wish Amanda wasn’t so confusing. She keeps saying she’s looking for a boyfriend, but didn’t she say something about the LGBTQ+ club on our first lab class?
“Do you want to go to the store together sometime?”
“Oh my god! Would you? Really?”
“I’d be curious to see what they have.”
“I hear it’s not just diapers.” Amanda said, leaning against the sink. She still hadn’t put her jeans on. It was hard not to stare, especially with how good the other girl looked in a flower-print pullup. “They have baby stuff but – adult sized.”
Camila’s eyes widened at the intense curiosity on Amanda’s face. The Vietnamese girl looked, if anything, more turned on than when she’d been talking about diapers alone. Amanda caught Camila’s look and whatever she guessed, it probably wasn’t Camila’s actual reaction. With a squeak, Amanda hid her face behind her hands.
“I’m such a freak.”
“No, we’ve been to the same websites. I don’t hate looking at the pictures of the girls in cribs and stuff.”
Amanda peeked out from behind her hands. “If I bought some stuff like that would you like, hang out with me while I wore it?”
Where would we even do that? Is she going to rent a hotel room or something? A look at Amanda’s face made Camila guess that her friend was in full fantasy mode. She could sympathize with the AB fantasies as much as she could the DL ones. Especially with how rarely she got a chance to be Little anymore. A wave of longing for Betty-as-Mommy swept through Camila.
“Maybe.” Camila squeezed Amanda’s arm. “What kind of stuff were you thinking of getting?”
“Big diapers,” Amanda said, staring into the distance. “A stuffed animal and a one-piece pajama set would be nice. Really soft stuff.”
“Yeah, and a pacifier,” Camila said dreamily, caught in her own fantasies. “With my – with someone to mommy me.”
The two girls found themselves entwined in a hug. For all their chemistry earlier, Camila didn’t feel a spark in the hug. Sexy or not, the embrace was dangerously intimate. They’d put too much sincerity in their voices to claim to be ironic or joking.
Gingerly, Camila and Amanda disengaged. Camila rubbed the back of her neck. “I should get back to the desk. It’s been a long break.”
“Yeah, I have to go too.” Amanda hurriedly hopped into her jeans.
“If you want – you can text me when you use your pullup.” Camila smiled gently.
“What makes you think I’m going to – okay, that’d be nice.” Amanda flitted nervously for a moment before giving Camila a chaste, if tight, hug.
“Dispose of it in a trash can that closes and spray some deodorizer in the can before you toss the pullup.” Camila grinned at her friend’s grateful blush and snuck out of the bathroom.
—–
Dreaming about Betty at the library desk distracted Camila into her first big accident since she’d potty training had begun. Mentally, she was so far away from her post that she didn’t notice she was wet until she got a text from Amanda. Thinking about Amanda in a wet pullup… Or Belén in a wet pullup… had Camila rubbing her butt against her chair. The squish under her butt was a shock.
Checking her text conversation with Betty, Camila saw the last message was about Betty being on a video call with her grandma. It seemed a shame to bother Betty with an accident report during family time – so Camila didn’t. It was Amanda’s weird request that made me have an accident anyway. It doesn’t really count!
It was a flimsy rationalization, and a guilt-inducing one at that. Camila’s half-formed resolution to tell Betty in person was swept away by sorority house chores, dinner, and homework. When time to be Little arrived, Camila was already halfway into Little space and had changed out of her wet pullup.
Camila’s indiscretion was forgotten with all the rest of her cares when Mommy threw her door open and drew the Little girl into a hug. Burying her face in Mommy’s bosom and drinking in Betty’s scent was pure heaven. Betty was in a thin bathrobe that had already lost the battle against her impressive bust. They went from their impatient embrace to gentle kisses that stirred the hairs on the back of Camila’s neck.
“Ready to be my baby girl?” Betty gazed lovingly into Camila’s eyes. When the Little girl nodded, Betty smiled and kissed her again. “Remember, it’s sexy play tonight. You’re my hot little diaper girl too.”
“Yes Mommy.” Camila pressed herself against Betty reverently. “I want to make you feel good.”
“You will, Baby girl. I hope you didn’t talk too much today, your tongue is going to get a workout.” Betty squeezed a delighted squeal out of Camila and set to stripping her, obviously intent on making the most of their limited time.
Though there was a diaper and a Little outfit ready to go on the bed, Betty didn’t put Camila on the changing blanket right away. Their lips met with newly passionate urgency, while Betty’s hands roamed over her Little girl’s naked body. Needy caresses from Camila peeled Betty out of her bathrobe, until her trim body was pressed against her Mommy’s lush curves with no barriers between them.
When Camila made it to the bed, it was on her knees with her lips locked on Betty’s nipples. Mommy had her hand between Camila’s legs, stoking the heat there until the Little girl’s stomach was sore from tensing. As Camila’s moans became whines, Betty pulled her baby girl off her breast and laid her down on the ready diaper.
Whimpering and wiggling, Camila fussed like a baby to have Mommy’s breasts and fingers taken away. Her irrational need carried her easily into a Little mindset. The diaper was a sleek one in a dramatic shade of red. Likewise, Camila’s onesie sported a V-neck that put her unbound breasts on display for Mommy.
Locking mittens trapped Camila’s hands and forced her to rely on her mouth to coax happy sounds out of her mommy. She delighted in kissing Mommy all over, starting by pushing away Mommy’s gorgeous brown curls to kiss her ears. Betty laid back against a pillow and took a gentle handful of Camila’s hair. Mommy’s intermittent tugs guided Camila’s lips down Betty’s neck and across her shoulders.
To Camila’s surprise, Mommy herded the trail of kisses away from her breasts, sending the Little girl’s mouth down her arm instead. When she reached Betty’s hand, Camila was given each of Mommy’s fingers to suck in turn. The heel of Betty’s hand pressed against Camila’s chin as Mommy’s thumb became a salty, dominant pacifier. Pressure built within and without Camila when Betty’s thigh rose between her legs.
Bouncing on Mommy’s thigh, grinding and whimpering around Mommy’s thumb, Camila flooded her diaper at the first hint that she needed to go. The blunt pulsing pressure between Camila’s legs became a slick slide that consumed the Little girl’s mind. Balance was one of the many senses she abandoned in her urge to focus on the magic in her diaper.
The jiggling expanse of Betty’s breasts dominated Camila’s vision as she pitched forward and rested her hands on her Mommy’s soft belly rolls. Drool dripped freely down Betty’s hand as Camila moaned around her Mommy’s intruding thumb. When Camila’s shout of pleasure rippled up from her hips, it was more luck than care, that saved Betty’s thumb from a bite.
The world spun as Betty pulled Camila off her lap. She didn’t care where Betty put her, as long as she could put her bound hands on her Mommy, or press her sweaty skin against Mommy’s warm body. She found herself lying on her side, facing Mommy’s open legs. Betty had one leg propped up and was guiding Camila’s mouth toward her sopping short curls.
As soon as she plunged her mouth into Mommy’s wetness, Camila felt hands on her diaper. Mommy had Camila’s legs open, palming her crotch with one hand, grabbing her rear like the other. The feeling of being handled by her wet diaper sent a ribbon of regressed thought up Camila’s spine. She babbled as she lapped at Mommy’s delicious taste, “la, la, la, la”.
The hotter Mommy got, the more she massaged Camila’s crotch and butt. Under constant pressure, Camila’s padding had no time to absorb her accident. Her crotch and butt were swimming in her sweat and pee. Moans threaded through the constant baby babble coming out of Camila’s mouth. Her tongue had found Mommy’s button, her hands could feel Betty’s core tensing into a curve of torrid tension.
Mommy cried out with a gasping squawk of pure, unmediated joy. A surprising trickle of mommy’s fluids squirted out to splash across Camila’s cheeks. They lay together on the bed, Mommy panting as she recovered, Camila squirming with burning desire. Her mittened hands were useless for pawing at her diapered crotch, except to keep her lustful embers burning.
No sooner had Mommy caught her breath, than she turned Camila around and put the Little girl on her breast. The big wand vibrator wedged hard into Camila’s crotch in Mommy’s grasp. Betty had the wand on low for mere moments before ramping it up to the high setting.
Rattling moans slammed out of Camila again and again as she desperately tried to suck on Mommy’s breasts. When Betty shut the wand off, there was no shape or strength left in Camila. She flowed limp against her mommy’s sweaty belly, idly sucking on Betty’s nipple.
The real post-sex snuggles lasted a long time, or so it felt. Camila was way past counting time. She floated from event to event, relinquishing Betty’s breasts so that Mommy could give her a deluxe diaper change. A thick diaper and booster wrapped around a Camila who had been lavished with every baby-smelling product in Betty’s room. Footie pajamas wrapped Camila in warmth that redoubled when Mommy pulled the Little girl into her arms.
She didn’t question the bottle, though it was much later than she was normally allowed to have liquids. Camila accepted everything without examination, not realizing that she was spending the night until she was falling asleep in Mommy’s arms.
Breakfast was another bottle, which Camila drank while Betty removed her wet diaper and cleaned her Little girl up. The transition up to being a big girl, aided by lots of kisses, was a smooth and energizing one. Despite that, Camila found herself crying in Betty’s arms from the sheer joy of how close she’d been with her Mommy.
Happily tearful kisses got Camila ready for school and out the door. She felt her Mommy’s adoration soaking into her like the lacquer on wooden ship’s hull. She was shining and impervious to whatever storms might come her way.
Though she was excited to see Belén later that day, Camila wondered how it’d feel to be around her girlfriend after the earthshaking intimacy she’d had with Betty. Belén was so many things Betty wasn’t, starting with the language they shared. Her Spanish girlfriend was lithe and troublemaking, unpredictable and exciting.
They had so much to explore together, but Camila’s relationship with Belén felt like a washed out pastel palette compared to Mommy’s resplendent jewel tones. I wish I could share diapers with Belén. It’d be so amazing if she was into them! She’d be crazy hot in a diaper, and I’d give anything to be Little around her.
With a sigh, Camila trudged resolutely to class. Dumping hardcore kink on her girlfriend was a horrible idea. In the worst case scenario, not only did she lose Belén, but she outed her entire Sorority to the university. Risking her relationship with Belén was Camila’s to choose, but her sisters’ secrets were not hers to expose. Amanda would be so mad at me. Here I am, upset that I have two super hot girlfriends that I have different kinds of sex with. I wonder how she’s doing. Maybe we can go to that store together soon. I can’t wait to see what they’ve got!
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 16
The leaf-swirling gusts of fall wind carried a dreadful chill that heralded midterms and holidays. Camila hugged her coat more tightly around her, laughing as Amanda danced through the airborne leaves. Her lab partner had been finding ways to stay moving and warm on the whole walk. Amanda’s midriff baring lavender coat was the culprit, but temperature wasn’t the biggest reason Camila disapproved of the impractical jacket.
“Your diaper is showing again!” Camila tugged at a scrap of plastic peeking out of Amanda’s waistband as the other girl danced by.
“Nuh uh, it’s your diaper.”
“That’s what you think. It’s not a loan, I don’t want it back.”
Camila grabbed Amanda’s waist and pushed her face-first against a wall. Amanda’s whine earned her a quick swat on her padded butt from Camila. “Hold still! We’re fixing it for real this time.”
Abandoning subtlety, Camila pulled the waistband of Amanda’s jeans and stuffed the other girl’s diaper down. A pair of firm yanks on Amanda’s belt loops made sure her jeans would hide her diaper from view. Camila patted Amanda’s butt and took her hand.
“There, that wasn’t so bad, was it?”
“I don’t know why I let you do that, you’re not my mommy.” Amanda stuck her tongue out at Camila. Following the impudent gesture up with a classic flounce, Amanda pulled ahead as much as Camila’s grip on her hand would allow.
“You need one. You’re going to freeze in that stupid coat.”
“You’re going to freeze too, cause you’re not wearing a diaper.”
“That’s not – that doesn’t make sense.” Try as she might to protest, Camila had to admit that her hips and butt were cold. She wished she was in a diaper’s thick padding, instead of nothing but thin panties under her jeans.
Amanda giggled and pulled away from Camila. Eagerly, the Vietnamese girl entered Ardenthill Medical Supply. Camila followed, chasing Amanda past indistinct shelves of many-tubed machines and miniature wheelchairs. She caught her friend with a store employee, already discussing diapers.
“We have some ugly medical diapers if you’re incontinent,” The woman in nursing scrubs said.
“I want pretty diapers. Ones that people wear to wet for fun.” Belén reached into her jeans and pulled out a bit of her pink diaper’s waistband. “Like this one!”
“What about your friend? Does she need diapers too?”
“She probably needs the ugly kind.” Amanda smirked.
“I do not! Listen, I’m not incontinent, I don’t even wear diapers, this girl is crazy, I don’t know her…” Camila’s jaw dropped as the shop employee tossed her suddenly-long, dark hair. Belén was before her, wearing a set of heavily modified scrubs. The pants rode low on the Spanish girl’s waist, and the top was unbuttoned enough to show a generous amount of pale cleavage.
“Are you sure you don’t need diapers? This is the store for diapers. You shouldn’t be here if you don’t need them.” Belén stroked Camila’s cheek. “Don’t worry, I’ll take care of you. I’ll take care of everything.”
“No, no, I don’t need them!” Camila found herself backed up against a shelf by Belén. In a panic, she unbuttoned her jeans. “See? I have panties on. I’m a big girl!”
“Oh, that’s good.” Belén leaned in for a kiss, leaving Camila steamy and warm. “Then you’re still my girlfriend, instead of my baby.”
“I want diapers!” Amanda whined, stamping her foot.
Belén shrugged at Camila and smiled. “Sorry Querida. I’m at work, so I have to take care of the baby first.”
“Since when do you work here anyway?” Camila shuffled along behind Belén, who had Amanda by the hand. Annoyingly, Amanda was on her best behavior for Belén.
“It’s my first day on the job. I was so good with the babies that they promoted me to manager.” Belén passed through a glowing door and laid Amanda naked on a changing table. As Camila joined them, towering shelves of diapers closed in around them like The Matrix armory.
“Oh – that’s great. Congratulations.” Camila fidgeted, watching Belén’s thin pants fit themselves to the curves of her rear as she bent over Amanda.
“I’m really happy. I’ll get to take care of babies all day, except when I’m on dates with you, of course.” Belén had Amanda in a comic panel print Avengers diaper and was tickling the Little girl’s tummy. As she watched Amanda giggle and cuddle with Belén, Camila felt a storm brewing behind her eyes.
“Is that – part of the service? Do you have to tickle her like that?”
“Babies get the best treatment at the diaper store!” Belén pulled a soft-looking yellow one-piece pajama off a nearby shelf and sat Amanda up, already dressed in the pjs. Camila’s lab partner was pink cheeked and beaming as she hugged Belén.
It’s not fair! Camila stamped her foot, but Belén’s attention stayed riveted on Amanda. Something snapped in Camila’s mind. She found herself wailing as pee gushed out and soaked her jeans.
“Belén! I’m wet!”
“Oh no!” Belén turned away from Amanda, who faded into stillness. The Spanish girl was embracing Camila immediately, her generous breasts straining against her now skin-tight scrubs. “It’s okay baby girl, I know exactly what to do.”
Belén lifted Camila easily, setting her on a large black table. She raised her hand and shouted across the room. “Excuse me, Lab supervisor! We have a wet baby girl here.”
Camila whimpered as the whole chemistry lab turned to look at her. Amanda, still in her yellow pajamas, clearing the lab table off. All the equipment was made of plastic and primary-colored.
“Is that something you can take care of on your own, or do you need instruction?” The shadowy TA didn’t seem inclined to move from the front of the lab room, for which Camila was grateful.
“I can do it, but do you think people would like to watch?” Belén pushed Camila onto her back and stripped her lower half bare.
“That’s a good idea. Students, if you want to watch the demonstration at table eight, you’ll earn five points of extra credit.” At the TA’s announcement, a wall of students crowded around the table. Their features were indistinct, but they all seemed to be smiling or laughing.
“Amanda, can you help me?” Belén held her hand out to the pajamaed girl. “Wipes.” A pair of tongs holding a bundle of wipes appeared in Belén’s hand. Slowly, she scrubbed Camila’s legs, crotch, and rear clean.
“What kind of diaper should we use for this kind of girl?”
“An UGLY one!” Amanda handed Belén a dull white medical diaper with stripe running around the crotch for its wetness indicator.
“Good job, that’s correct.” Belén pushed Camila’s legs apart for the benefit of the observers. “This Little girl is incontinent. Normally she could wear underwear for old ladies, but her accidents are too big for that.”
“Belén, wait, I, I don’t want that diaper.” Camila tried to bat the medical diaper away, only to have her hands restrained by Amanda.
“Sorry Camila, that’s the right underwear for a girl who’s not potty trained, at your size.” Belén hands were warm and loving as they wrapped the hateful diaper on Camila. Squirming was useless. Taped into a diaper, Camila was scooped off the table and tucked tightly against Belén’s side
“Come on Amanda. I can’t leave a baby here in class by herself.” Belén took Amanda’s wrist with her free hand and stepped out of the classroom.
“Everyone’s going to see my diaper.” Camila struggled free of Belén’s grip and staggered back into the drafty stands of the town’s roller rink.
“Do you honestly think people haven’t seen it before?” Belén looked at Camila in surprise. “You wear them all the time, big, wet ones. Everyone knows you’re a diaper-girl.”
“No, that’s not true. I’m good at keeping secrets.”
“You’ve never been good at keeping your potty-problems a secret.” Belén shrugged. “I’m not breaking up with you or anything. We can just tell everyone that you have a medical problem.”
“I won’t let you! You can’t.”
“It’s the truth though, isn’t it? Aren’t you a good girl who tells the truth?”
Camila staggered back and bit her lip. I am a good girl. I tell the truth – almost always. I follow the rules, I do my homework. I’m a good girl!
In a butterfly-wing-corset, short shorts, and on roller skates, Belén picked Amanda up and set her on the bleachers. “Amanda, be a good baby and stay here while you watch my game.”
“Stop it!” Camila tugged at Belén’s corset. “Stop playing with her.”
“What’s the matter Camila? I’m just taking care of the baby.”
“I want to be the baby. I was wearing diapers before she did.”
“That’s because you’re incontinent. You’re different from Amanda and the sorority girls. You need your diapers.”
“That’s not fair! I can be a baby too. I want to be your baby!”
“Are you sure? You can’t be my girlfriend and my baby.” Belén skated a tight circle around Camila, spinning her around on the second time around.
“Why not? Betty and I do it that way.” Camila stumbled and spun, tangled in Belén’s shifting grip.
“For one thing, you’re in an ugly medical diaper. Babies don’t wear those.”
“I don’t usually wear those! I wear baby ones!” Camila steadied herself with a hand on Belén’s corset. Belén stopped her spin and skated forward, smoothly pinning Camila against a wall.
“You’re going to be wearing that medical one for a while. You know you can’t get a new diaper until it’s used up.”
“You really don’t mind if I use my diaper around you?”
“Of course not. I like girls and babies. I’ll like whichever one you are.”
“I want both. Please? Please be my girlfriend, and my mommy.”
“We can try. But you have to use your diaper first. I still don’t believe you’re a baby.”
“I’ll show you.” Camila leaned close to kiss Belén. Their lips met like velvet electricity. Camila bore down with her stomach muscles. To her relief, the pressure she’d been feeling was gone. On top of that, her diaper was wet and squishy. She reveled in the infantile feeling, reaching for Belén with arms that felt suddenly heavy.
“See? I’m a baby. I can be your baby girl now.”
“I’m still not sure, Camila.” Belén’s voice had an odd echo, despite how close they were. “You need to wake up.”
“But you have to change me.”
“I will, but you have to wake up first.”
“I’m not asleep! We don’t sleep together, I sleep with Betty.”
“You are asleep. Wake up now.”
Camila blinked and the roller rink, Belén, as well as Amanda in her annoying yellow pajamas all faded into darkness. There was a pale face looming near her in the dim light, but it was more broad than Belén’s.
“Wake up Camila. Come on sweetheart. You had a messy accident.” Betty was shaking Camila’s shoulder.
“No Betty, I don’t do that!” Camila’s tongue was stilled by the smell intruding on her nose. All at once, the sensation of warm mush in her diaper registered.
“I’m not upset, but the smell is a lot.” Betty’s voice had gone flat and more coarse.
Blinking again, Camila focused on the face over her bed. It wasn’t Belén, or Betty. As her dreams fled completely, she realized she was staring at her roommate. Worst of all, the smell and mush in Camila’s diaper was not part of the dream. Both sensations were present in the waking world, along with the grainy sleep-gunk in Camila’s eyes and the drool on her cheek.
“I’m sorry! Oh my god I’m so sorry! That hasn’t happened since – since – that never happens! It won’t happen again, ever, I promise!”
“It’s okay, like I said. You need to clean up. You were saying Betty’s name. Do you want me to get her?”
“I can clean up – I should do it.” Camila trembled before the enormity of her task. She’d have to get up, hope no one was in the hall, shower off, wait, she’d need clothes to change into after the shower…. How many people besides Lamara are going to find out I messed myself? If Ginger or Chun sees…. Camila couldn’t stop the heaving sob that made her curl up and grab her blanket like a lifeline.
“I’ll get Betty.” Lamara was out of the room before Camila could stop crying long enough to say something.
Sitting in the dark, squishing and stinking, Camila wondered how everything had fallen apart. Her potty-training with Betty didn’t have any provision for messy accidents, which meant she’d obliterated the whole program.
It’s all the sorority’s fault. I should quit the Delta-Gs, get a regular dorm room, never talk to anyone in this house again. The idea of abandoning Lamara, the Heathers, Sui-Yin, and especially Betty was horrible. Worse was the knowledge that the sorority house didn’t have anything to do with her accidents.
I wet myself in front of Heather after one drink. My accidents were already getting bad again. I didn’t want to believe it. I thought I could hide my accidents if I joined the diaper sorority. Stupid. Everyone here pays too much attention to diapers and accidents.
She could have applied for a medical exemption and gotten a single dorm room, Camila knew. It’s what her mom had wanted her to do. Mom had even filled out the forms for her. But at eighteen, the forms needed Camila’s signature, not her mom’s. It’d been too horrible to start her college experience by officially declaring herself incontinent. When it came time to sign – Camila hadn’t, and had mailed an incomplete form.
My application for a single dorm room got denied, because that form wasn’t filled out. I didn’t tell Mom why. I told her I’d figure it out. She was worried when I rushed – but I told her we got more privacy than the dorms. When did I turn into such a liar? I hate this. I hate myself. I wish I was anywhere else. I wish I was somebody else.
“Baby girl?” Betty cracked the door open and entered the room, taking a seat gently on the side of Camila’s bed. “How’s my girl?”
“Mommy – I’m a liar. I’m a bad girl. I’m sorry. I’m so sorry. I made everything horrible and – and please tell Lamara I’m sorry. I’ll move out. I’ll leave the sorority, I’ll…”
“Woah! Take a break.” Betty put a hand over Camila’s mouth. “First of all, you swore an oath to this Sorority. You’re not going anywhere. You’re Delta Lambda Gamma for life. As your Sister and your Mommy, I say you belong.”
Camila sniffled, looking up at Betty with sore, tear-filled eyes. “But I’m so gross. I told Lamara not to get you. I can clean myself up.”
“Can you do me a favor? Will you let me clean you up?” Betty smiled and patted Camila’s head. “Don’t look so confused. I want to take care of you. May I?”
“You don’t have to.”
“I know I don’t. I want to. Please?”
Making Betty beg to change her messy diaper heaped absurd guilt onto Camila’s regular guilt. Exhausted by the weight of it all, she nodded silently. Betty was as gentle as a cloud, putting Camila’s diaper in a pail and wiping the messy girl down with industrial size wipes. The mess was gone surprisingly quickly, tied up in a plastic bag.
Opening the window brought cool, clean smelling air that mingled the scent of frozen leaves with the powder Betty applied. Freshly diapered, Camila flashed back to her dream. What would Belén have thought, if she’d been the one to wake up next to Camila? I shouldn’t even have a girlfriend when I’m not potty trained.
“I’m taking you back to my bedroom.” Betty sat Camila up and tugged a pair of pajama pants on her.
“I can sleep here.”
“No you can’t. Mommy says you’re coming to bed with her. I was going to sleep here with you and let Lamara have my room, but she said she can’t sleep in someone else’s bed. So you’re coming with me.”
“Okay – thank you Mommy.”
Tears bubbled up in Camila as she trundled down the hall with Betty. Everything was broken, all of Camila’s dreams had come to ruin. Mercifully, Betty didn’t ask Camila what was wrong. She tucked her into bed instead, cuddling Camila into her soft curves.
“Mommy – I failed my potty training. I’m sorry.”
“Shush sweetie. That’s something I decide, remember? Right now you need to sleep, or you’ll be a cranky baby at school tomorrow.”
“I’m not supposed to be a baby at school. Nobody is.”
“You might be surprised. There’s more people on campus in diapers than just the Delta-Gs and Bs.”
“You don’t have to make up stories to make me feel better.”
“Are you trying to get a spanking?” Betty squeezed Camila warningly. “You can fall asleep with a stinging butt, if that’s what you want.”
I guess I deserved that. I called Mommy a liar. It’s me that’s the liar. I’m always a liar about potty stuff. Ugh.
“I’m sorry Mommy. Are there – really girls like that on campus?”
“A few. We snag most of them, but we don’t get them all.”
“Mommy – what am I going to do?”
“You’re going to sleep, and feel better in the morning. Then you’re going to remember that you’re a smart, motivated girl. You’ll put your trust in your Mommy and your friends, and you’re going to be surprised by how good a day you have.”
Yeah, right. As corny as Betty’s prediction sounded – it was comforting. With sleepiness stealing it’s way into Camila’s mind, she let herself believe. Trusting Mommy was the easy part. She’d no right to someone as kind and caring as Betty, but here she was.
There was only one thing she couldn’t let go, with her dreams coming back to haunt her. “Mommy – what do I do about Belén?”
“Believe in her. Anyone who would fall in love with a girl as special as you must be pretty special herself.”
“That’s not – Mommy, that’s not how stuff works.”
“Sometimes it is. I’ll help you. But you need to trust her first. Trust is like fairy dust.”
“Mommy, that’s…”
“Say it with me. Trust is like fairy dust.”
“I’m not going to…” Camila squeaked at Betty pinching her leg. “T-trust is like fairy dust.”
“Good girl. Don’t make decisions for people. Let them decide how to deal with what you show them.”
“It’s scary with diaper stuff though.”
“I know. That’s why I’m going to help. We’ll figure out a better way than blurting it out to her.”
“I don’t blurt.”
“You’re a Little blurter and you know it.”
“I am not!” Camila giggled despite herself.
“You’re my Little blurter and you need to go to sleep.”
“Okay Mommy.” Camila sighed and settled into Betty’s arms. She’s really going to help me. Maybe – maybe it’ll be okay. Maybe.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 17
“Mommy, I have to tell her.” Camila looked up at Betty from the floor of her Mommy’s room. Betty hadn’t put her there, Camila had chosen the floor on her own. It felt right to acknowledge that she was Betty’s Little, when she was in her Mommy’s room. They didn’t need to be actively playing for Camila to lean on Betty for support.
“I haven’t disagreed with you on telling Belén about your diapers, not once. It’s a delicate topic. Hitting her with it all at once is what I object to.” Betty smiled at Camila from her bed. “I’m worried about misunderstandings, hon.”
“I am too, but I have to do it my way. Belén and my whole problem is that I’ve been keeping stuff from her. I have to be me.”
“Everyone has versions of themselves. Some of the versions of you are more calm and subtle than others.”
“That’s not fair, you always see me when I’m half-Little. I’m a big girl around Belén.”
“I can’t judge what I don’t see, but I know that diapers and being Little are connected for you. It’s one thing to discuss diapers and being an adult baby with Belén, it’d be another to slip into being Little with her. That second thing would be too much.”
“I won’t. I’ll be too scared to.” Camila scooted forward and hugged Betty’s legs. “I don’t want her to be my mommy. I want you to be my mommy.”
“I’m not jealous, if you’re worried about that.” Betty stroked Camila’s hair.
“I’m not, but I wanted you to know anyway. Plus it’s relevant because I don’t want to be Little with her, just tell her about my diapers.”
“Are you sure you don’t want to be Little with her? Remember, as long as you don’t out the sorority or your sisters, it’s okay to tell her you’re AB.”
“I want to explain that part to her, but it’s different than playing with her.”
“I’m still against a big info-dump, but ultimately it’s your decision.” Betty tugged on Camila’s shoulders until the Little girl climbed up on the bed. “Are you going to wear a diaper when you have your conversation?”
Camila nodded. “The one I’ve got on. I’m supposed to meet her in an hour.”
“You never do things halfway, do you hon?”
“That’s not a bad thing. I always get As, and extra credit, and medals when I play sports!”
“It wasn’t a criticism.” Betty patted Camila’s cheek. “It’s something I love about my Little girl. I think it’s both admirable and adorable.”
“Mommy! Don’t make me more Little. I have to talk to Belén soon.”
“It wasn’t me that sat you on the floor. Go do some homework until it’s time to leave. That always puts you in a big mood.”
“Yes Mommy.” Camila hopped up and stopped at the door. “Mommy – if the conversation goes bad – really bad, can I sleep with you tonight?”
“Yes sweetie. We need to talk about your potty training again at some point too. It’s a bigger project than I realized it was.”
Camila winced, suppressing the memory of her messy accident. “We will! It’s just there’s a lot of stuff going on right now. Love you Mommy!”
As Camila fled Betty’s room, she knew she hadn’t fooled her mommy for an instant. It didn’t matter. Buying even an hour’s delay of a conversation about her incontinence was a victory. Especially since her talk with Belén was an incontinence discussion, in part.
Homework brought a welcome distraction and the return of Camila’s fully adult headspace. Betty was right, as usual. Not for the first time, Camila blessed Heather for setting her up with Betty. I got so lucky with my mommy. I should do something nice for Betty, as soon as this Belén stuff is over.
~~~~*~~~~
Camila waited for Belén in one of the campus’s more abstract art pieces. The structure’s abstraction was more in its relation to art than its form. In form it was simple enough, a double circle of stone walls, with two doorways on the outside ring and two on the inner, offset from each other. Circular window-openings large enough to stand in were evenly spaced along the walls.
The sculpture was supposed to have something to do with stargazing, but Camila didn’t understand how that was supposed to work. All the wall openings looked out on the campus, not the sky. On top of that, the inner and outer openings didn’t line up.
Whatever the sculpture’s story, it was near a walkway-lamp. That made it worse for stargazing, but a friendly space after dark. It had the distinction of being one of the campus’ most private outdoor spaces, but one too close to a walkway to be a haven for drugs or hookups.
To distract herself from her anxious nerves, Camila walked along the inner ring with her hand on the smooth river stones that had been mortared together to build the wall. I wonder how many other people have used this place to have a private talk. How many breakups have these stones seen?
Sighing, Camila checked her phone again. There were no messages from Belén, but she wouldn’t be late for ten minutes. With her thoughts already obsessing about breakups, Camila dreaded those ten minutes.
“¡Hola querida!” Belén stepped into the inner ring, saving Camila from her worries by making them the immediate issue.
“Hola.” Camila met Belén in a rush and kissed her girlfriend like it was their last kiss. Please God, please don’t let it be the last one.
“Wow. That was… impresivo, impressive. I missed you too.” Belén smelled of jasmine and sandalwood – her taut body was a delight under Camila’s hands. For her part, Camila smelled of vanilla – to match the baby powder in her diaper.
“Belén, I have something I have to talk to you about.” Camila willed her heart to slow to no avail. Her heartbeat thundered in her chest until she thought Belén would be able to hear it.
Belén slipped out of Camila’s arms and took a nervous step back. “This is a private spot, but safe – please tell me we are not breaking up.”
“No! That’s the last thing I want.” Camilla swallowed around a painful lump in her throat. “I have to tell you something about me, but I’m scared. It’s a hard thing to tell – especially to tell my girlfriend.”
“Oh. Entiendo.” Belén smiled reassuringly and squeezed Camila’s arm. “Do we sit? Stand? What will make you most comfortable?”
“Standing, I think. I’m too nervous to sit.”
“Take your time.” Belén looked around the inner circle. After a moment’s deliberation, she picked a solid chunk of wall to lean against.
“I have a medical issue – but it’s complicated by other things. It’s – the thing is Belén, if we keep dating, you’ll find out eventually.” Camila paced back and forth, which kept her from having to face Belén more than once a turn.
“I’m listening. I won’t laugh at you.”
“I’m embarrassed – anyone would be embarrassed by my condition.” Oh God, I can’t do this. ”I’m – I’m – I…”
“Camilla, I want to hold you – you look so upset. What can I say or do to help?”
“This is unfair but – but promise you won’t leave as soon as I tell you. Promise you’ll hear me out.”
“As long as you’re not killing people, I will let you explain as much as you need. Te prometo.”
Camila took a deep breath and crossed herself. Our Father, who watches over us, please don’t let Belén break up with me. I promise I’ll start going to Mass if this goes well.
“The problem I have is that I’m…” Camila’s voice caught in her throat. She swallowed the word incontinent and tried again. “My problem means I have to wear diapers sometimes. Or a lot of the time.”
Belén was looking at Camila with an unreadable expression on her face. In the dim light that filtered in from the walkway, Camila could only guess at Belén’s emotions. Is that curiosity? Disgust? Is she trying to figure out how to get out of her promise?
“I’m so sorry Camilla. You poured your heart out, but I don’t know the word diapers.”
“Pañales. Uso pañales a vez en cuando. Tal vez, los uso mas.” Camila shuddered as she translated her confession. Saying it in two languages made it twice as nerve-wracking.
“Oh.” Belén went quiet. Another round of inscrutable facial expressions from the Spanish girl made Camila want to scream. She clenched her fists until she could feel her nails cutting her palms.
“It doesn’t molest me.” Belén blushed. “Perdón, I mean, it doesn’t bother me. It is unusual, I never dated someone who had that problem before, but only a heartless person would blame you for a medical problem.”
“I’m not worried you’ll blame me – I know you better than that. But not everyone would want to date someone who has a problem like that.”
“You thought I would break up with you, just like that? ¿Me pareces tan fea? Is that why you asked for the promise?”
“Yes.” Camila sniffled, rubbing her eyes aggressively until her tears receded. “I needed you to let me explain – there’s more too.”
“Can I give you a hug?” Belén stepped forward with her arms out. Camila lurched into her girlfriend, hugging her tightly.
“Thank you. I’ll tell you everything tonight, I’m sorry it’s taking so long.”
“We have time, the night is early.” Belén gave Camila an extra squeeze. “Is that why you were so shy about touching on your pants? You had the d… the pañales on those days?”
“Yes. Also our first date – there was water on the roof but…” Camila shuddered and buried her face in Belén’s shoulder. “I also had an accident.”
“An accident? Oh, te mojaste. Lo siento, querida mía.” Belén patted Camila’s back. “I’m so sorry this is something that happens to you.”
“It’s not a…” I bet she doesn’t know “deal breaker”, Camila thought. “It doesn’t make you want to stop dating me?”
“No. It explains some things that were strange, but I understand why you didn’t want to say anything. We will be careful of your problem, and take lots of showers. It is a medical problem for you, but not a problem that comes between us.”
Camila took a shuddering breath. “Thank you. That’s um – the first part. There’s more.”
“You have more than one problem?” Belén leaned back to look Camila in the eye.
“This part isn’t a problem. A-at least, not for me. I hope it won’t be for you. It’s related to my medical problem – and to dating.”
Belén furrowed her brows. “I don’t understand. Maybe it is my English, but what you just said didn’t make sense.”
“I’m sorry, it’s as embarrassing as my medical problem.” Or more embarrassing. Please God, the first part went well. Give me this part too.
“I apologize that you have to be more blunt with me. Take the time you need.”
“There’s a thing I like – a sexual thing. It’s not common, but there are other people that like it too. Partly, I get excited when I’m embarrassed – and my problem is embarrassing…”
Belén furrowed her brows again. If she was having trouble following Camila’s meandering sentences or was processing what she was hearing, Camila couldn’t say. Afraid now that she’d leave Belén with an easily misinterpreted part of the picture, Camila plowed onward.
“Wetting my diapers – is sexy. A thing I like is – is – having a girlfriend change my diapers. It’s even better if – if she wants to pretend that I’m a baby. It’s called being Little – it’s not about sex with children at all!”
Belén’s expression was dire. Panic bubbled up in Camila’s chest, forcing a babble of words out. “It’s not about kids! I’m not attracted to kids! It’s about innocence, and being taken care of, sharing something special with someone. It’s about being teased and changed and – and it’s called ABDL and there’s lots of people. People on the internet do it and we don’t hurt anybody, I swear. Please, Belén, say something. Please.”
Belén disengaged from the hug, watching Camila warily. “I have to translate. I’ll say what I think you said in Spanish, you tell me if I understood.”
“Okay, yes! Good! I’m not sure if my Spanish is good enough to say all that on my own, but I’ll understand you.”
“¿Me dices que además de usar sus pañales, también te caliente usar los? ¿Pero, quieres que yo cambio tus pañales? También te gusta comportase como un bebé, y eso te excita. ¿Sin embargo, estas pidiendo que yo te trato como – una bebé pequeñita, que te limpio cuando te ensucias? ¿Necesitas todo esto en una novia?”
Camila could feel the blood drain from her face as Belén asked her questions. The Spanish girl had the gist of what Camila had said, but had interpreted it as a request for Belén to do everything Camila had blurted out.
“No! I mean – yes, I like all those things, but you don’t have to do them. I’m not asking you to do any of that stuff. It’s just, I thought you should know that about me.” Camila could see Belén distancing herself as she spoke, but she couldn’t find words that would reverse her girlfriend’s falling facial expression. “It’s part of me, and if I get turned on by something I wanted you to know why. You don’t have to do anything you don’t want to do.”
“¿Que coño es eso? How can you say that it’s something you want to do with sex, but you don’t want me to do it? Then why did you tell me? This isn’t like – like you want to put on the fuzzy handcuffs sometimes. This is a – a – fetiche.”
¿Fetiche? Oh, a fetish. Yes but I like regular sex too! Please believe me! “I don’t need it, I like it but I love what we have together. Our first time together, in your dorm – please, Belén, believe me! That night was wonderful. We didn’t need to do any of the things I just told you about for me to have a wonderful night with you.”
“That’s true, we didn’t…” Belén’s jaw dropped. “You didn’t squirt. You peed on me.”
“I – I – I don’t know what I did.”
“How can you not know?”
“I…” A horrible sob burst out of Camila. “I’m so sorry! It was just a little accident!”
“You did it so you could come! You’re going to do that every time, aren’t you?”
“No! It doesn’t have to happen every time, it was an accident, I lost control!”
“I don’t know what to think.” Belén was panting, flushed. “Did you say everything? Did you explain all? ¿Dijiste todo de tu problema y sexualidad que querías decir esta noche?”
“Yes, that’s everything. I know it’s a lot, but – it really doesn’t have to be something you do. I’ll be more careful, no more accidents when we’re having sex!”
“Then I kept my promise. I have to go.” Belén turned to the nearest door on a fast walk.
“Wait! Belén! Are you breaking up with me? Please, oh god, please don’t. I’d miss you so much, I’m sorry if I said things wrong. I didn’t mean to make you go away. Please…”
Belén paused in the stone doorway, her hand on the arch. “I’m not breaking up. I need to think. I can’t – Camila necesito tiempo, para pensar y calmarme. I’ll text you tomorrow. Maybe late. But I will. That’s a promise too.”
“No, don’t go! I – I’ll answer any questions you have. I’ll be quiet when you need to think. Just don’t leave.”
“Hasta mañana.” Belén stepped around the corner.
Camila fell to her knees, sobbing. She knew Belén could hear her crying, but she couldn’t stop. A tiny part of her hoped that the sound would be enough to bring Belén back. It was a manipulative thought, but Camila couldn’t feel bad for having it.
Her hopes for Belén changing her attitude with more time to think were low. Especially without Camila there to explain any misunderstandings that would come from Belén thinking about something as taboo as ABDL on her own.
At least I don’t have to keep my promise to go to Mass. Camila laughed hysterically through her tears. It was a while before she could pick herself up and trudge back to her sorority house. Betty wisely said nothing to the teary eyed girl who stumbled into her room. She wrapped Camila in a blanket and cuddled her all night long.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 18
For the first time in her life, Camila skipped class when she wasn’t sick. Though, she wasn’t so sure she wasn’t sick. She didn’t know if heart-sick counted as an excuse, but she had thrown up after lunch. It was afternoon already, and not a peep from Belén.
Camila had checked her text conversation with Belén a hundred times that day. She’d even tried fiddling with her phone’s network settings, trying every option in case Belén’s text was blocked on one of the network paths.
Homework should have been a priority, both as a distraction and because she was missing class. Camila’s only attempt at studying had turned into a lost cause in five minutes. She could only manage to check her texts, while wretchedly lying in bed.
For most of the day, she’d wondered why Belén’s rejection had hurt so much. She liked the girl a lot, but they hadn’t dated long. It wasn’t until her grief had made her nauseous enough to send Camila running for the bathroom that she connected her feelings to a memory.
In high school, Camila had had a few short, mostly disastrous relationships. The worst was with Nikki. Nikki had gone out with Camila, thinking she was a lesbian exclusively. When she found out Camila was bisexual, the meltdown she’d had made Belén’s reaction look like an easygoing smile.
Though Belén hadn’t screamed, cursed, or thrown things, her rejection felt like Nikki’s. In both cases Camila’s girlfriend had looked down on her for something she was. The thing that broke them up was something Camila wasn’t ashamed of. But her girlfriends had treated it as shameful.
If there was anything valuable to be gained from her fight with Belén, it was the realization that being ABDL was part of who she was. The Delta-Gs hadn’t turned her into a diaper girl, she was always going to be ABDL when she got the chance. As consolation prizes went, it wasn’t worth the price of admission.
“Camila I – I can see you’re really sad and if you want to be alone, I’ll leave you alone.” Lamara was standing awkwardly over Camila’s bed, her expression somewhere between pained and concerned. “I want to say – I’m sorry you’re hurting. Um – I care about you, I’m sorry it hurts.”
Camila looked up at her roommate from the rumpled comforter she’d been thrashing on all day and smiled weakly. “Thank you. I care about you a lot too. If you want to, a hug would be nice. But only if you want one too.”
For as socially disconnected as Lamara usually seemed, she was quick to kneel down and hug Camila. She was good at it too, holding Camila without getting restless or trying to talk. They spent a long five minutes holding each other. By the end of it, Camila wasn’t sure who had needed the hug more.
“Do you want to say what happened?” Lamara asked.
“I think Belén might be breaking up with me.” Camila sniffled. “Because I told her I’m ABDL.”
“Oh, that’s hard.” Lamara’s eyes fell, painful memories were written on her face. “I’m sorry. I know something about that.”
“I can see.” Camila touched Lamara gently on the shoulder. “I had someone reject me for something different before – something that made me, me. Is that what you’re feeling?”
Lamara nodded. “It wasn’t dating though. It was a friendship breakup.”
“Those are just as bad. I’m sorry Lamara. I think you’re a really good friend. I’m glad we got paired as roommates.”
“Do you mean that? I’m not being rude – but I know people say things they don’t actually mean, when someone is sad.”
“They do, and it’s something I do sometimes. I’ll try to never do it with you. I really mean what I said. You’re a good roommate as well as a good friend. I’m sorry I made the room smell like poop the other night.”
Lamara giggled. “It wasn’t that bad – mostly it was unexpected. It wasn’t your fault either. I’m not mad about it.”
“It’s not something I want to do again anyway.”
“I hope it doesn’t happen. You looked really upset about it.”
“I was.” Camila sighed. “I guess if – if Belén breaks up with me for being ABDL, I’ll have more time to be Little.”
“Would you ever want to hang out in our room, with us both Little?” Lamara asked quietly.
“I’d love that. I didn’t know if that’s something you wanted to do.”
“I like the Little part more than I like the diaper part. The diapers are interesting because they’re unusual but – I like the Little part. It’s just as hard to get people to be Little with me here as it was to have friends when I was that age, though.”
“No matter what happens with Belén, I’ll make time to be Little with you. Would it be okay if Betty was here, or do you want it to be just us?”
“I don’t know.” Lamara shrugged. “I’d try it with her here at least once.”
“Let’s do that. It’s easy for me to be Little when I’m around her. Maybe it’ll be the same for you.”
“She seems really nice.”
“She is – you have no idea. She’s surprised me a bunch of times with how patient she is with me.”
“I’d like to get to know her better.” Lamara smiled, sighed, and frowned. “I’m sorry, I talked about my own thing instead of what you were talking about.”
“In this case, that was perfect. It was a great distraction. You cheered me up.” Camila gave Lamara a quick hug.
“Really?”
“Well, not all the way up, but I’m a lot less sad than I was. Thanks, Lamara.”
“You’re welcome. I’m not sure I’ve ever cheered someone up before. It feels good.”
“I told you. You’re a good friend.”
Lamara’s calm façade crumbled, she wiped at her eyes while her lower lip trembled. “You’re a really good friend. Thank you.”
“Aw, hon.” Camila slid off her bed and wrapped her arms around Lamara. They hugged quietly together for another long time, until they were both breathing calmly.
“People think I don’t feel things like they do, but I do. The difference is that I don’t know how to…” Lamara’s whispers trailed away to nothing.
“How to show it?” Camila squeezed Lamara gently. “You do show it, and it’s different from how other people do. This afternoon helped me understand a lot more.”
Lamara nodded slowly. “I’ve been trying to understand you.”
“I know. It shows. Thank you.”
“Um, I don’t want to hug anymore, but I don’t know how to tell you that without – saying it like I just did.”
“The way you did it is fine.” Camila let Lamara go and smiled at her. “Do you need some quiet time?”
“I do.” Lamara smiled softly. “You’re doing a good job – understanding me.”
“We’ll keep working at it.” Camila hopped up on her bed. “Go do your thing. I’ll be here when you want to talk more – unless Belén contacts me.”
“That’s fair. Thanks.” Lamara retreated to her bed as well, pulling out her tablet.
Melancholy, but with her heart at peace, Camila spaced out on her bed. When her phone chimed with a text notification, it was at maximum volume. Lamara and Camila both yelped at the noise.
“Sorry! I’ll mute it now.” Camila grabbed her phone and flicked it open.
[Belén: 04:48] Let’s talk. My room? No roommate.
[Camila: 04:49] I’ll be right there.
With trembling fingers, Camila closed her phone. Belén couldn’t be planning to break up if she wanted to have the conversation in her room, could she? It would make more sense to pick a neutral location for that. Something like the sculpture Camila had picked. Maybe that was a bad choice. Did it set a negative tone for the whole conversation?
Camila checked her diaper, finding it dry. She resolved to go to the bathroom before she left, regardless. In a flurry of dressing, she threw off her comfy sweatpants and put on a cute skirt, blouse, and boots. In the bathroom, she brushed her teeth, combed her hair out, and threw on some concealer and eyeliner.
Her diaper was a non-negotiable part of the outfit for a lot of reasons. The rest of the outfit would hopefully generate some good will from Belén. Also, I don’t think makeup sex is too much to hope for, is it?
Camila jogged across campus as fast as she could go without turning herself into a sweaty mess. Waiting for the elevator in Belén’s dorm was intolerable, but running up the stairs would have overheated her for sure. Taking advantage of the break the elevator enforced, Camila ran down the old brick halls of the international dorm until she came to Belén’s door, panting.
The door opened partway through Camila’s first knock. She stood frozen, staring at Belén, who was equally still. Finally, Belén broke the silence. “Come in.”
No “¡Hola querida!” this time. Camila slunk into Belén’s room.
By the looks of it, her girlfriend’s roommate was still on her family trip. Sitting on the bed seemed too forward – and emotionally dangerous. Camila took a seat in Belén’s desk chair.
There might have been a flash of disappointment on Belén’s face as she sat on her bed, but Camila mistrusted it. She could easily have imagined a sign that Belén wanted her close.
“I’m sorry I yelled at you,” Belén said quietly. “I was upset. In some ways I am still upset, but I’m ashamed of how I acted. I don’t want to break up with you – if we can fix this argument.”
“I’m sorry I made a mess of everything.” Camila wrung her skirt in her hands. “I panicked and I said a lot of things that must have sounded crazy and confusing. I said I’d talk plainly so you could understand – and then I didn’t.”
Camila met Belén’s gaze with pleading eyes. “Belén, please believe me when I say that I want this to work out. I don’t want to break up with you.”
“I want to ask questions.” Belén sighed. “My request is for you to answer them, as short as you can, completely honestly. Can you do that?”
But if you misunderstand I have to explain – no, that’s what got me in trouble last night. I think I can do this. Thank you, Lamara, for calming me down. Camila nodded sincerely.
“I’ll do my best. Stop me if I ramble too much. It won’t be because I’m trying to be confusing, it’ll be because I’m scared.”
“Thank you.” Belén looked down for a bit, then raised her eyes to Camila and asked, “Do you want me to change your diapers?”
“Not necessarily. Not if you don’t want to.”
Belén bit her lip in frustration. “Would you like our relationship more – would it make you happier if I wanted that?”
Camila winced. It feels like she’s trying to trap me into an answer. Maybe that’s not fair. She’s trying to ask something sensitive and complicated, in a second language. “Yes. If you genuinely wanted that, it would make me really happy.”
Belén nodded. “Thank you for being honest.”
Is that it? Are we done? Camila watched Belén fearfully as the other girl looked down in thought. When Belén finally lifted her head, Camila had nearly twisted her skirt into a knot.
“Do you want to – act the baby with me? Same question as the diapers, please don’t say if I want. Is that something you want, with me?”
“I would never force or trick you into it…” Camila blinked away tears that fell onto her blouse and skirt. “Yes, I want that. I – I dreamed that you did it for me.”
“You dreamed it?”
“As long as we’re being totally honest.” Camila shrugged, her voice cracking. “After that dream I realized I had to tell you. I’m sorry I made such a mess with how I did it.”
“What did I do, in the dream?”
“Um, a lot of stuff.” Camila squirmed. “Most of it I wouldn’t want to have happen in real life. You – changed me in a classroom full of people. It was really embarrassing.”
“But for you, embarrassing is – caliente, sexy.”
“It is, but that doesn’t mean that’s all I want. I’d never do what happened in that dream. There were some good parts but mostly – it was a weird dream. Sexy, but weird.”
“What were the good parts?”
“You took care of me.”
Belén smiled a little. Tentatively, she reached for Camila. Abandoning her grip on her rumpled skirt, Camila grabbed Belén’s hand and held it gently.
“You said online, so I looked online for the ABDL.”
Camila winced. “Um, there’s a lot of stuff that…”
Belén nodded. “Just like with any pornography. I wish there was more in Spanish, it took a long time to find any regular people talking about it.”
“What did you find?”
“People who like what you like. Some were weird, even dangerous sounding. Some were being silly, others were discussing intellectually.”
“Please be honest, like you asked me to be. What did you think after you read all that?”
“I am afraid I cannot make my girlfriend happy. I don’t know if I can ever enjoy these things. I worry that a lot of the people I saw were very unhappy, or acting out in strange ways.”
“We could be happy even if we never did ABDL stuff.”
“I could be. Could you? Honestly?”
Camila looked down at their joined hands. She couldn’t make herself answer. When Belén pulled her hand away, it was clear that Camila had given an answer anyway.
“I thought so.”
“What now?” Camila asked, her voice cracking.
“I like you very much. I am willing to – try the diaper things.”
“We can go as slow as you want. So slow. One tiny thing at a time, and stop right away if you don’t like it.”
“Did you put on a diaper?” Belén asked quietly. When Camila nodded, Belén asked, “Can I see your diaper?”
A shiver ran violently up Camila’s spine. I have been waiting for her to ask that since I met her – without realizing it. “Yes.”
Camila stood up and put her hands on her skirt. She waited until Belén met her eyes. It wasn’t out of modesty that she hesitated, she realized. She wanted to make sure that Belén was ready to continue. When Belén nodded, Camila pulled her skirt up, showing off one of her usual pink diapers.
“You have one of the custom ones – but it doesn’t have the baby decorations on it.”
“These are my day to day ones. I have some of the cute ones with bears and things on there.”
“Hmm.” Belén was staring at Camila’s diaper like it could reveal the truth of ABDL to her.
“Do you want to touch it?”
“Yes.” Belén blushed – reached out slowly. Her touch was at first so light that Camila couldn’t feel it. She got more bold as her hands slid over the soft plastic, until she lightly squeezed the padding over Camila’s crotch.
“Ah!” Camila bit her lip, shivering at the little tingles that ran into her legs and up her spine.
“You felt that?”
“It’s just plastic and cotton, it’s not a chastity belt.”
Belén blushed and pulled her hand away quickly. “You liked it.”
“The same way you like me touching you over your panties or jeans.”
“That makes sense.” Belén sighed and ran a hand through her long black hair. “It’s prettier on you than I expected. Some of the girls in the pictures were pretty, but I didn’t know what it would be like in person.”
“It’s dry, in case you’re worried. You can touch as much as you want, and it’s just like extra-padded panties.”
“Camila – I don’t know what to think. I will be honest, like I asked you to be. I was hoping you’d say no to my questions. I wanted you to say that it was a rare thing for you that you felt you had to explain.”
Camila dropped her skirt and fell into the chair with a thump. “Is this the end?”
“No. Not for me. But for you – I must be treating you terribly. We couldn’t stop touching each other, now I am cold. I don’t want to hurt you, or promise things that I don’t know if I can do.”
“I have a very good friend who almost everyone thinks is cold,” Camila said softly. “I think she might be my best friend, or that she will be soon. She’s a very warm person, she cares a lot. But she can’t show it.”
“I’m like this friend to you now? I think that’s a fair thing for you to say but – it hurts to hear it.”
“You don’t understand. I don’t think she’s cold. She’s warm to me, even though she acts the same as she does with other people.”
Camila reached out and took Belén’s hands. She smiled gently when the other girl didn’t pull back. “I think this is hard for you, and you’re showing a lot of caring by not giving up. It does hurt – being honest – that you changed so much after our talk. I see that you’re hurt too. I want to fix both our hurts.”
“I want that too. Can we spend some time on the bed – no sex? Not much touching, but I would like kisses.”
“I’d really like that. I want to be close to you.” Camila squeezed Belén’s hands.
“If I have more questions while we cuddle, can I ask them?”
“Can I answer them longer this time?”
Belén nodded. “I got the answers I needed to have completely clear. Now I want to understand how you think about this.”
“Then yes.”
With a shy smile, Belén slid back on the bed, pulling Camila’s hands. Camila joined her girlfriend, fitting her body up against Belén. Simply putting her arms around her girlfriend, sharing their warmth, healed much more inside Camila than she expected.
“Will you tell me if you pee? I know you can’t always stop it. I won’t kick you out of bed, but can you tell me?” Belén bit her lip and added, “Is that hurtful for me to ask?”
“It’s not hurtful, exactly. But sometimes I don’t know when I go. My medical condition is real. I don’t like that I have accidents, but I can’t help it.”
“Oh.” Belén pressed her forehead to Camila’s shoulder. “When you told me you had an accident on our first time – that was truth.”
“It was.” Camila sighed.
“I am very sorry. I didn’t believe you.”
“Thank you.” Camila squeezed Belén tightly. “I’m sorry I dumped so much on you, and got frantic. It wasn’t fair, especially with you translating in your head the whole time.”
“I don’t always have to translate – I can think in English, but not with unfamiliar words. Talking about something unknown broke me down.”
“I’m sorry.”
“Thank you.” Belén returned the tight squeeze.
“Still girlfriends?” Camila bumped her lips against Belén’s.
“Still girlfriends.” Belén pressed her lips to Camila’s for a sweet, chaste kiss.
The kiss squeezed Camila’s torso through her chest all the way down to her gut. It was at once sweet and caring, while clearly signposting how much intimacy they’d lost. The kisses that followed gained in intensity, birthing hope in Camila’s chest. Hope that underscoring their loss.
Our relationship is never going to be the same again. It might be good again, I can even see us falling in love. But what we had is gone. We have to make a new thing now. With a tear at the silly, horny, adventurous relationship that was gone – Camila drew Belén close. Their breath fell into the same rhythm, creating a warm beat for the new melody they were laying down together.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 19
The ABDU student health center had the odd juxtaposition of diverse clients and well-maintained fixtures common to university medicine. The lobby was downright cheery with its baseboard and crown molding in ABDU’s traditional pale blue and pink. Posters crowded the walls, with a disturbing proportion of them advising on the risks or symptoms of various STDs.
The posters had almost put Ginger off from working at the clinic when she’d come in for her interview. Guilty feelings about sex-care lingered for Ginger after taking the job. She knew that she wasn’t really supporting the student body’s loose immorality, but she was glad her parents couldn’t see her working alongside those posters. There were a lot of things she was glad mom and dad couldn’t see, the pullup under Ginger’s jeans and the day-collar around her neck were chief among them.
It’s your first real day on the job, stop daydreaming, Ginger admonished herself. Refocusing on the computer station and phone in front of her, Ginger made sure she had all her information webpages and clinical apps open. She took a deep breath and looked through the plexiglass window at the empty lobby.
Students were a rare sight on the morning shift, Ginger had been informed. The phones were supposed to be busy though, which was terrifying. Other than calling her mom, Ginger couldn’t remember the last time she’d used her phone as a phone. The few calls she’d taken during training had been nerve-wracking despite the experienced receptionist listening in.
“You’re going to be fine.” Cheri’s fingers were flashing over her keyboard, filling in one of the many reports she was responsible for. Without missing a beat, the older receptionist clicked to send the report, pressed a button next to her computer to let a nurse into the back office, and opened a new report.
“Thanks. If I get stuck on a phone call can you still…”
“Of course. I have access to jump in on calls for any of the student receptionists.” Cheri typed as she talked, keeping up her intimidating level of multitasking without apparent effort. “Remember that you can always put them on hold to ask a question, and that it’s not okay for anyone to yell or curse at you.”
“Are they going to do that?” Ginger swallowed the sudden lump in her throat. “I thought you said the students were nice.”
“People call in when they’re sick or they need something urgent. It’s easy for them to be in a bad mood.” Cheri sent off her second report of the morning and took a sip from her #1 Administrator mug. “It’s not alright for them to abuse us, but we need to have some grace when we talk to patients too.”
That’s no help at all. Could you vague it up for me? Ginger sought solace in her sheet of phone instructions. The two pages of meticulously detailed procedures had been a huge comfort when Cheri presented them on Ginger’s first phone training day. Unfortunately, she’d only had time to review the first bullet point when the phone rang.
“That’s you,” Cheri said. “Remember, put them on hold if you have to ask a question, but ask the patient first.”
Ginger picked the receiver up with jittery fingers, nearly dropping it in her lap. After an embarrassingly loud fumble, she got the worn plastic to her ear. “ABDU Student Health Center, this is Ginger, how can I help you?”
“Uh, I need an appointment I guess.” The voice on the phone was young and female. Ginger grabbed her phone sheet and walked the patient through the identification process. When the girl’s chart flashed up on her screen, Ginger was torn between embarrassment and curiosity at how much information she had accessed for a total stranger. Though Ginger needed several awkward pauses to read through her instructions while she scheduled the fellow student for an OBGYN appointment, the sleepy girl on the phone didn’t seem to mind. Palpable relief washed over Ginger as she thanked the girl for calling in and hung up the phone.
“Good first call.” Cheri was behind Ginger, sorting a stack of faxed papers. “Don’t forget to say good morning or good afternoon though.”
“Right.” Ginger flushed. My first screwup of the day. I bet Camila would have remembered the stupid script the first time.
The phone rang again. Ginger managed the correct script, but forgot to ask the patient if she could put him on hold when she asked Cheri a question. Returning to the call, Ginger found the patient had hung up. Guilt at her mistake made a cold glop out of Ginger’s intestines, though Cheri was unconcerned.
“He’ll call back.” Cheri shrugged and stuck colored tabs to her stacks of paper.
“Shouldn’t I call him back?”
“I wouldn’t, they almost never answer when you do. Chances are he’s driving or at work and decided to call back later.”
Before Ginger could argue her point further, the phone rang again. Thankfully, it was the simplest sort of call – a request for the time and date of the patient’s next appointment. Before Ginger had hung up, the phone rang again. Cheri was on it, smoothly answering. Moments later yet another call came in. Ginger’s first hour at work passed in a blur of appointments and sending messages from patients to the nurses.
Twin knots of stress sat on Ginger’s shoulders like river-rocks. In a momentary lull of calls, she cleaned up the windows she’d opened on her computer. Satisfaction at having handled a slew of calls counterbalanced Ginger’s stress nicely. A soft compliment from Cheri was icing on that feeling.
Ginger looked over at her co-worker and shook her head. Cheri had answered at least as many calls during the rush, while simultaneously working on reports. She’d also greeted every nurse and medical assistant that’d come to the front desk by name. Reception and administrative work was far from Ginger’s dream, but she had to appreciate a master at her craft.
“Hey, I have an appointment with Dr. Greene.” A lanky guy loomed over the desk with a grumpy look on his face. Ginger pulled up her check-in instructions and nodded to him.
“Good morning. What’s your last name?”
“Conner Grayson.”
I asked for your last name first. Ginger bit her lip in irritation and erased the CON she’d entered into the system, rewriting the patient’s name as last-name comma first-name. “Date of birth?”
“June twelfth.”
Ginger took a moment to stare at Connor. He stared back at her. She sighed and said, “The year?”
“Oh-five.”
“Thanks.” Ginger was proud that she’d gotten a thank-you out, despite the strain in her voice. Luckily, Cheri was on the phone and likely hadn’t heard Ginger’s fraying tone. The computer alerted Ginger to Conner’s new patient status, whereupon she grabbed a clipboard loaded with papers and set it on the counter. “You need to fill these out before I can finish checking you in.”
“Uh, it’s my appointment time already though. How long is this going to take?” Connor picked listlessly at the papers.
“It just takes a few minutes. I’ll let the nurse know that you’re here.” Ginger slapped a pen on the papers and pushed the clipboard toward Connor. Reluctantly, he took the stack.
“That was a little aggressive, but he was being a pain.” Cheri smiled sympathetically at Ginger. “Do you want me to let the nursing team know?”
“It’s Dr. Greene’s team, right?” Ginger pointed at a messenger window on her computer. “I was going to say that their 9:15 is here.”
“Perfect, send it.” Cheri nodded. “Good job.”
The nurses whisked Connor away with his clipboard, sparing Ginger from another interaction with the boy. Another two calls came and went without Ginger needing to consult her instruction sheet. Ginger sat up proudly in her seat and took a long drink from her water bottle.
“Hey, Ginger? I didn’t know you worked here.” Octavia’s bulky muscles were extra obvious under a tank top and running shorts. She looked like she was freezing from the streaks of windburn-red on her exposed skin.
“It’s my first real day. Do you have an appointment?” Ginger pulled her patient-finder up.
“No, just stopping by the lab. I have a family heart-thing, and once a week I get a test done after I run.” Octavia grinned. “You’ll see me every Monday morning.”
“Should you be running if you have a – heart thing?” Ginger frowned.
“It’s fine, I’m healthy. Thanks for looking out for me anyway.” Octavia waved. “I’ve got to get to the lab before my heartrate drops too much. Just wanted to say hi.”
“Okay, thanks.” Ginger waved back, her spirits falling when another patient stepped up to the desk at the same moment as another phone call came in. She looked to Cheri for help, but the older woman already had a patient on hold and someone in front of her.
Thee check ins and five phone calls later, Ginger’s sense of accomplishment was gone and her stress had left her ragged. She was just about to ask Cheri if she could go to the bathroom when the phone rang yet again.
“Good morning, ABDU Student Health Center, this is Ginger. How can I help you?”
“Hi, I need to speak to Dr. Rai please.”
“I can take a message for you…”
“No, I need to speak to Mohan directly. He just called me. I’m returning his call.”
“Oh, sorry, it’s my first day and normally I take a message for…”
“It’s urgent, what did you say your name was, Ginger? Ginger, please transfer me, I only need a minute to talk to Dr. Rai.”
“Okay, let me find his extension.” Ginger thumbed through her papers until she found the extension list and sent the patient off after a brief thanks. Any chance for a quick break was lost to another handful of patients checking in.
After the morning’s second rush – or is it the third? – Ginger leaned back in her chair with a big sigh. Cheri chuckled and squeezed Ginger on the shoulder as she walked by with another stack of faxes.
“How are you holding up?”
“You weren’t kidding when you said it was busy.” Ginger gulped down some water.
“That’s Monday mornings for you. You’re doing great though.”
“Thanks. Can I…?”
“Cheri?” A stern faced nurse in scrubs stepped into the open doorway to the nursing desk. “Have you seen that faxed MRI for Dr. Jung’s 10:30?”
“It should be in her red folder, Tracy.”
“It’s not.” Tracy motioned toward the back office with a flick of her head. “Can you find it for her? I’m doing vaccinations. Dr. Jung needs it STAT.”
“Sure.” Cheri nodded. “I’ll be back in a minute, Ginger.”
Both women were gone before Ginger could protest, leaving her with a sinking pit in her stomach. Luckily, there were no calls. The lobby was full of milling students, but to Ginger’s fuzzy recollection they’d all been checked in. I can do this – right?
Braced for the phone to ring, Ginger watched the front door and hoped it’d stay closed. An ache in her knees made her realize she was pushing her legs together with more than nervousness. Her half-empty water bottle was kicking in with a vengeance. She was wearing a pullup, but it would be beyond inappropriate to wet herself at work. Regardless, she had no spare underwear with her, padded or otherwise.
Ginger’s cheeks prickled with heat at the memory of Chun putting her in a pullup that morning. She’d teased Ginger about using the pullup at work, but that’s all it had been – teasing. Not in Chun’s wildest fantasies would she actually set Ginger up to wet on the job. Though if she had wanted me to wet at work, I’d have a spare.
A patient approached the counter, having snuck in the front door while Ginger was occupied with keeping her pants dry. She was as red-haired as Ginger but tiny – five feet would be a generous estimate of the new patient’s height. There was something oddly familiar yet out of place about the girl’s outfit.
“Hi, I have an appointment.”
“Okay.” Ginger took a deep breath and commanded her bladder to behave. “What’s your last name?”
“Rasmussen. First name Briana. Birthdate March twentieth, nineteen ninety six.”
The phone rang as Ginger entered Briana’s information. She fumbled the phone nervously to her ear and managed to put the caller on hold with a minimum of fuss. With another deep breath, she finished pulling up Briana’s chart.
“Are you okay?” Briana asked gently.
“Sorry, it’s my first day.” Ginger did her best to smile at the small girl, though she was sure she looked like a frazzled wreck.
“You’re doing really well for a first day! I wouldn’t have guessed. How come they have you on your own?”
“The other lady had to get some papers and…”
“Ginger!” A nurse’s sharp voice made Ginger spin around guiltily.
The woman in dark blue scrubs was one of the few nurses who’s name Ginger knew. Madeline, the senior nurse that taught Ginger and the other trainees their HIPAA and clinical training.
“You can’t send patients back directly to the doctors. Dr. Rai was consulting with another patient when you sent that call.”
“I’m sorry, she said she’d just missed his call…”
“It doesn’t matter. Don’t directly connect a patient to a doctor again, understand?”
“Yeah, I understand.” Ginger flinched as the phone rang again. “ABDU Student Health, I need you to hold!” She put the patient on a second hold line and slapped the receiver back on its cradle before she registered the disapproving look on Madeline’s face.
A spiral of guilt and fear froze Ginger in her chair. I was WAY too aggressive with that patient. Is she going to fire me? Ginger tried to force out an apology with which to intercept Madeline’s anger, but all she managed was a yelp when a splash of pee in her pullup caught her off-guard.
“HI!” Briana’s voice hit a level of assertiveness and volume that caught Ginger completely off guard. From Madeline’s wide-eyes, she was just as surprised by the diminutive girl’s sudden presence.
“You’re Madeline?” Briana strained forward on tiptoes to read the nurse’s nametag. “Nice to meet you! I’m Briana Rasmussen.”
“I…” Madeline blinked, composed herself, and smiled awkwardly. “Nice to meet you, Miss Rasmussen.”
“Ginger is trying very hard, especially for her first day. I think she’s overwhelmed.” Briana smiled kindly, though there was an element of steel in her green eyes. “She was super nice to me, but she’s had two calls come in while she was checking me in. Shouldn’t she have more support on her first day?”
Madeline looked at Ginger, looking like she was really seeing her for the first time. Ginger’s focus was consumed by the twin effort of keeping an apologetic expression and stopping the rest of her accident.
“I apologize Ginger, Miss Rasmussen is right. Where’s Cheri anyway?”
“I’m right here. Sorry Ginger, Madeline. Dr. Jung really needed that MRI result.” Cheri squeezed past Madeline and made a beeline for her seat.
“She should have asked her medical assistant to get it.” Madeline shook her head. “Where’s the other receptionist?”
“Irene is out sick today.” Cheri picked up the phone and cycled through both of Ginger’s on-hold patients, quickly thanking them for their patience and asking them to continue to hold.
“I think Ginger needs a break. Can you handle things out here?” Madeline asked, getting an immediate nod from Cheri.
“I don’t get a break though. My shift is only three hours…” Ginger’s mind raced in search of a way to ask to go to the bathroom without being on stage for the question.
“Go take ten minutes – and don’t worry about Dr. Rai. We’ve all sent a patient to the wrong extension before.”
Too grateful to argue the fairness of it, Ginger locked her computer and fled to the bathroom. By the time she made it to the toilet, she had a definite damp spot on her pullup. Luckily, the bathroom was single-occupancy. Ginger ran her pullup under the hand dryer until it was dry enough to put on without an icky feeling.
The lobby had cleared out, save for Briana and two other patients, all sitting far apart. With half of her break left, Ginger timidly approached her savior. Seeing Briana without the desk between them, Ginger was struck by the unusualness of the girl’s outfit for a second time. Velcro sneakers were odd enough to see on campus without being accompanied by cream colored tights. Briana’s choice of a peach colored dress with a full skirt and a pink half-jacket were cute and certainly completed a look.
Briana looked up at Ginger with a welcoming smile and the puzzle clicked together in Ginger’s mind. The outfit was unquestioningly – almost blatantly – Little. Most people would write it off as an eccentric outfit choice, but if she’d been in the Delta-G sorority house Briana might was well be wearing a onesie for how unsubtle her outfit was.
“Thanks for sticking up for me there.” Ginger rubbed the back of her neck, wondering if Briana was a Delta-G alumni. Maybe I should ask? But what do I say if she isn’t, and she asks what made me think she used to be in my sorority?
“You’re welcome!” Briana grinned exuberantly and patted the seat next to her. “You have a few minutes left on your break right?”
“Yeah.” Ginger sat carefully. The hand dryer had only been able to do so much about her wet patch.
“Did you make it to the potty okay?” Briana asked in a low voice.
“What? Did I make it to the…”
“I mean the bathroom.” Briana blushed and winced. “Sorry, you looked like you really had to go.”
“It was fine.” This is so awkward, but I can’t just get up and walk away from her now.
“Great! You were really brave and working hard, I couldn’t let Madeline yell at you like that.” Briana’s feet barely grazed the floor and they were in constant motion, like a toddler.
“Thanks again. Are you a Delta-G?”
“A what?”
“My sorority. Delta Lambda Gamma. I guess not if you don’t know what I mean when I say Delta-G.”
“No, I’ve never been a sorority girl. I’m in a Microbio PHD program.” Briana tilted her head. “What makes you ask?”
“Oh uh, nothing. You have kind of a – a – carefree spirit?” Horrified at how close she’d come to revealing her sorority’s secret, Ginger quickly added, “Uh, it just reminds me of one of my sisters is all.”
“Huh.” Briana’s brow furrowed. “Oh. Oh!” She giggled and squeezed Ginger’s arm. “I bet I know what you mean! Are you um – carefree too?”
“I uh…” Ginger felt her face flame. The smart thing to do would be to lie – or the expedient thing anyway. I’m not a liar like Camila. “Kind of. Maybe. Depending on what you’re talking about.”
“Don’t worry, I won’t push.” Briana winked. “You look stressed enough. I hope you get a chance to be carefree after your shift is over.”
“I have classes after work.” Ginger shrugged.
“Briana Rasmussen?” A medical assistant called out across the lobby.
“That’s me.” Briana hopped up and winked at Ginger. “Hot cocoa or tea and a fuzzy friend will do wonders for you after class. My friend is a lioness named Alanna.”
Ginger retreated to the reception desk while Briana went to her appointment. Though Cheri was nice to her for the rest of her shift – and there was no further appearance from Madeline – Ginger couldn’t shake the dull, frazzled feeling that had settled in on her.
~~~~*~~~~
The Delta Lambda Gamma house was a welcome sight after classes. Ginger surprised Sui-Yin and herself by giving her girlfriend’s twin a hug in the living room. Before Sui-Yin could ask awkward questions, Ginger made her way to her girlfriend’s room. Chun was sitting on her bed reading a book for her literature class. Chun barely had time to say hello to her girlfriend before she had Ginger cuddled up to her.
“Are you okay?” Chun kissed Ginger on her head.
“Work was rough. I got yelled at by a senior nurse while I was alone at the desk.” Ginger frowned and buried her face in Chun’s shoulder. I should be tougher than this. What’s wrong with me?
“Oh sweetie.” Chun rubbed Ginger’s back gently. “Is there anything I can do?”
Ginger expected a plea for kisses to come out of her mouth. She was sure that Chun was expecting the same. Instead, she found herself asking, “Do you think there’s hot-cocoa in the kitchen?”
“I’m sure there is.”
“Do you think that – that…”
“What is it, hon?”
Ginger shuddered, wrapping her arms around Chun. “It’s dumb, never mind.”
“Ginger?” Chun traced her fingers along the silver chain of Ginger’s day-collar. “You’re wearing my collar. Tell me.”
Trepidation and embarrassment fled in the face of Chun’s order. Ginger lifted her head and said, “I was wondering if the daycare has any stuffies I could borrow.”
Chun looked into Ginger’s eyes with a curious expression. Her hand went tenderly to Ginger’s cheek. “Do you want to be Little?”
“I ran into a girl who was Little – I’m pretty sure – at the clinic and she suggested it as stress relief.”
Chun leaned in for a kiss. The softness of it sent tingles down Ginger’s back. When their lips parted, Chun’s face had the most loving expression Ginger had seen on her girlfriend.
“I’ll take care of you. Do you want an outfit change too?” Chun giggled. “Do you need a diaper?”
“I don’t need one, there wasn’t a good time to go to the bathroom and I…”
“I was joking.” Chun kissed Ginger’s forehead. “Did you really have an accident?”
“A tiny one. It doesn’t count!” Ginger pouted. She could hear herself shifting to a petulant tone of voice, but couldn’t make herself stop.
“Are you getting fussy?!” Chun’s face lit up in an amused smile.
“I’m not fussy!”
“You’re stinking-cute, is what you are.” Chun squeezed Ginger until they both squeaked, then nuzzled her girlfriend’s nose. “How about I put you in a diaper, tuck you under the covers, and find you your stuffie and hot cocoa?”
“That sounds amazing – if it’s not too much work or too weird.”
“I never thought you’d want to do baby stuff like this. When I imagined us trying that, I thought it’d be as part of a scene or a punishment or something.” Chun stroked Ginger’s cheek. “This is a way better way to do it.”
“Then – okay.” Ginger nodded. Surrendering to Chun felt different than when she’d been tied or kneeling. She was putting herself not in her girlfriend’s power, but under her Chun’s protection.
Being protected by Chun meant that Ginger could easily bear being teased about her damp pullup. Ginger burrowed under the covers without worry. Her faith in Chun was unshakeable and there was nothing to fear.
“Did you know that some of the daycare stuffies are up for adoption?” Chun returned to the room with a bright blue fluff under her arm and a pair of steaming mugs in her hands.
“Like at a pet shelter?” Ginger giggled.
“That’s right.” Chun set the mugs down and offered Ginger a blue dragon. She had soft yellow fluff on her belly and fuzzy green wings. The dragon’s bright pink mouth was perpetually open in a silly, inviting grin.
“Is she – for me?” Ginger reached tentatively for the dragon, pulling her into a tight hug when Chun handed the stuffie over.
“Based on that reaction, yes.” Chun took a seat on the bed and stroked Ginger’s hair. “What are you going to name her?”
“Her name is – is…” Ginger looked into the dragon’s shiny black eyes. An answer came with the suddenness of a rock splashing into a pond. “Jophiel.”
“That’s a heck of a name.”
“It’s biblical.”
“Sounds perfect. Do you think you can let her go enough to drink your chocolate, or should I put it in a bottle for you?”
“You wouldn’t!” Blushing profusely, Ginger sat up and snagged one of the mugs, taking a quick sip. The creamy chocolate soothed her all the way down to her tummy.
“What homework do you have tonight, baby girl?” Chun took the other mug and sipped.
“Nothing that has to be done tonight.”
“I have some reading. Do you want to cuddle with me until I’m done?”
“Yes please.” Ginger took another long drink of her wonderful cocoa. “Then what?”
“Then I’ll probably need to change your diaper, and we can get some dinner.”
Ginger squirmed and ducked her head. She was getting predictable with her embarrassed reactions, but the way she and Chun were playing wasn’t predictable at all. The afternoon had a magical, soft quality. Being Little with Chun was as exciting as the first time they’d kissed.
“Of course, I’m not going to change your wet diaper until you get yourself off in it.” Chun smirked wickedly when Ginger choaked on her cocoa.
“But we’re not – it’s not the same kind of playing!”
“You can suck your thumb while you do it if you need to.” Chun’s eyes lit up at the wave of heat that blossomed in Ginger’s cheeks. “That was an amazing blush. We’re doing that for sure now. I’ll play with my baby girl’s pretty breasts while she touches herself and sucks her thumb.”
Sweat and heat prickled all over Ginger’s body. She found herself wishing she could wet her diaper right away. Alas, her trip to the bathroom after class had that plan foiled. A dry diaper meant she’d be stuck in anticipation while Chun did her reading. It was going to be a long, hot cuddling session.
Hesitantly, Ginger raised her hand to her mouth and sucked on her thumb. It was such a silly, childish gesture. Chun’s look of delight absolved Ginger of her humiliation – leaving her excited and squirming.
In a pair of Chun’s pajamas, Ginger had nothing to do but curl around her girlfriend and wait until she could use her diaper. From time to time Chun would shift positions and pet Ginger’s hair or give her diaper a pat. Ginger alternated between holding Jophiel and sucking her thumb, but always kept an arm around Chun.
When Ginger’s “accident” finally came, her surrender to Chun felt more complete than ever. Obediently occupying both of her hands with her mouth and sex, Ginger closed her eyes and let Chun touch anything she wanted. The experience was hotter than she expected – Ginger was caught off guard by a wave of pleasure that had her biting her thumb.
It didn’t take Chun long to bring herself to gasp and shudder while Ginger lay panting next to her. Their after-cuddles wrapped Ginger in care like a down comforter. Using Chun’s chest as a pillow was absolute bliss.
Ginger’s contentment and calm was an unshakeable wall. She surprised Chun by agreeing to be changed into a new diaper, even though Sui-Yin was due to return. Ginger snuggled confidently with Chun, and Sui-Yin had nothing to say about it other than to greet them both. Her girlfriend’s twin might have cast some amused looks at Ginger, but the Little girl was too happy to be ruffled by them.
Dinner – as it turned out – was a Little meal for the Sorority. The chef was going all out on silly food with hot-dog spaghetti. Noodles pushed through hotdogs were hilarious, if a bit crunchy inside the sausages. We have to do this again sometime. Would Chun want me to do this for her? Are we becoming Mommy and Little Girl or something else?
Ginger kept her hip firmly pressed against Chun’s as she worked on her dinner. Her thoughts drifted back to her stressful morning. I wonder if that Briana girl has a mommy. If she’s not a Delta-G, what’s her story anyway?
Sui-Yin brought rice crispy treats to their table and ended all further speculation into the lives of other Littles. Ginger let herself relax despite the crowd of her sisters at the dining tables. On a Little dinner night, she was far from the only diapered girl at the table, anyway.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 2
Camila’s heart pounded in the basement of the Delta Lambda Gamma house. She’d just signed a scary NDA along with the other four girls that were pledging. The non-disclosure agreement had come with a hefty deposit into her bank account, to be forfeit if she revealed the sorority’s secrets, of course.
But she already knew the secret. The anticipation was killing her. She didn’t even know who her other new sisters were to be. They were all wearing pink hooded cloaks, and were forbidden to speak to each other.
Camila regretted wearing pink jeans and a pink floral blouse to the initiation. She felt a little bit like a strawberry popsicle inside the cloak. She had other regrets too, like the massive mocha she’d drunk that morning, or how she’d run around campus getting her work study set up until the last minute before initiation. Not only had she almost been late, but she hadn’t had a minute to relax since she’d gotten out of bed.
Finally, three purple-cloaked women stepped out in front of the nervous pledges. They threw back their hoods, revealing the three Heathers. Heather Miller, who’s pink hair neatly matched the pledge cloaks, stepped forward.
“Today, we hope each of you will become out sisters, and join us in celebrating a lifestyle that has brought joy to so many Delta Lambda Gamma women. You are never to speak of our secret to someone outside our Sorority, or our sibling Fraternity Delta Lambda Beta.” Heather clapped once, the sound echoed off the bare concrete walls.
“Every sister in Delta Lambda Gamma is a participant in the ABDL Lifestyle.” Heather Lambert stepped forward. She didn’t have flowers in her hair this time, though she did have a gold flower on her hairpin.
Heather L. continued. “That means Adult Baby Diaper Lover. You’ve all been selected as people who we believe will join us and be excited about our lifestyle. We can’t explain everything that the lifestyle is in this initiation. Indeed, you’ll learn what it means to you, as you progress through college and life in this sorority house. In short, it’s a celebration of youth, innocence, and giving up stress and control to another person. There’s nothing more freeing than letting yourself go and becoming a baby again.”
Instead of clapping, Heather L rang a tiny bell she wore on a ring. Heather Rapp stepped forward, her expression as flat as usual.
“This is the point where you bail if you can’t handle this part of being a Delta-G.” Heather R. said. “If you do, remember you still can’t talk about it. I’m sure you have like, a bunch of questions so let me get some stuff out of the way.”
Heather held up a hand, raising a finger as she listed off her answers. “Yes, you have to wear diapers, yes, you have to pee in them. No, not all the time. Yes, you can be a mommy instead of a baby. No, that doesn’t mean you get out of wearing diapers, everyone wears them for the first couple of weeks at least.”
“If you accept sisterhood in Delta Lambda Gamma, step forward to greet us.” Heather M. said. “If you don’t, you can leave through the door you came in.”
Camila stepped forward right away, eagerly taking one of Heather M’s hands. She was followed by the person to her left, who clasped Heather R’s hand. The other three girls didn’t follow right away. There was a long moment of tension until one of them joined and then another. When the last girl stepped forward, Heather M. smiled broadly.
“Welcome sisters! You can take off your hoods. The ceremony isn’t over, but from this moment you are all Delta-Gs!”
Camila threw her hood back. The girl to her left was Lamara, who she’d crashed into on her way out of the sorority house. They grinned at each other. Camila went in for a hug. Lamara seemed surprised, but returned the hug happily.
Of the other three, two looked like identical twins. The third was someone Camila recognized from her high school. It was Ginger Olson, Camila’s only real competition for valedictorian. Ginger had her arms folded across her chest, apparently a little uncomfortable. Still, she hadn’t gone out the door. Camila looked forward to helping her old rival and new sister get comfortable with the sorority.
“For the next part of the ceremony, you’re going to take the first step toward being adult babies.” Heather M. said. She and the other Heathers handed each pledge a square package wrapped in tissue paper. “These packages each contain a pullup style diaper. There are curtains behind you. Take a moment to go behind the curtain, replace your underwear with these, and come back to join us.”
There were a lot of nervous giggles as the girls went into the curtained booths. Camila was no exception. She’d only worn a diaper once, and that had only been around Heather. Now she was going to wear one and everyone around her would know.
With trembling hands, she got her jeans and panties off. The pullup was soft and white, with a purple flower print. Camila took a deep breath and winced. Staring at the pullup naturally brought wetting to mind. Thinking about peeing with her lower half bare reminded her that there hadn’t been time to find a bathroom since that mocha.
It was fine, there’d be plenty of time to find a bathroom after the ceremony. She’d held it far longer in the past. There wasn’t any way she was going to spoil the ceremony by asking for a break to go to the bathroom.
The pullups went on like a little cloud on Camila’s butt. Her excitement ramped up again, sending Camila into a brief potty dance until she got herself under control. Putting her tight jeans back on helped a lot.
Camila was the last one out of the booths. The twins looked as excited and giggly as Camila felt. Ginger was glaring at the other pledges like she was daring them to make fun of her. Lamara was… not wearing any pants. She was rocking just the pullups from the waist down.
“You know you can put pants back on, right?” Heather R. said to Lamara, in a sarcastic deadpan.
“Oh, really?” Lamara shrugged. “Isn’t the ceremony all about wearing these?”
“It is, and I think it’s beautiful that you’re so comfortable already.” Heather L. said. “You’re welcome to wear them that way if you want.”
“Let’s get back to the ceremony, girls.” Heather M. said. “We’re going upstairs for a party where you’ll meet the rest of your sisters in a moment. Before we do, we have an oath for you each to swear. As the senior sisters of the house, we’ll be swearing one back to you. Your oath is about serving the sorority, and accepting the side of yourself that wants to be an adult baby. Ours is about taking care of you. Line up and we’ll start.”
“Repeat after me.” Heather R said, launching into the Delta-G oath one line at a time.
Camila faithfully repeated the oath, casting excited glances at the rest of her new sisters. It felt like the start of something amazing. Each of them was wearing a pullup just like hers. They were all going to live together, be babies together, and learn from the older girls together.
Though she hardly knew any of them outside of Ginger, Camila felt her heart swell at how close she already felt to the other pledges. On impulse, she reached out for the twin to her right. To her delight, Camila felt fingers lace through hers. She managed to get Lamara’s hand on the other side as well. The twins clasped hands too, with the further twin reaching for Ginger’s hand. Unfortunately, Ginger swatted the hand away. Camila frowned. They’d had such a nice, spontaneous team spirit thing going.
With the baby oath finished, all three Heathers spoke the mommy oath in unison. Their voices were strong and clear, promising to take care of the girls in front of them, to guide and protect them. Having already been taken care of by one of the Heathers, Camila was brimming with joy.
“Alright pledges, introduce yourselves to each other. Even if you met at one of the events.” Heather R said.
“You’re sisters now.” Heather M said.
“Take a moment to see each other in a new light.” Heather L finished.
“Hi, I’m Camila!” She said brightly to Lamara.
“Lamara.” She replied. “This feels strange, but good. Sisters?”
“Sisters!” Camila agreed, giving Lamara another hug.
She turned to the twins, who were finishing up what looked like a somewhat standoff-ish interaction with Ginger. “Hi, I’m Camila!”
“Hello, I’m Chun.” One of the girls said.
“I’m Sui Yin.” Said the other.
“Don’t worry if you can’t tell us apart.” They said in unison. “It happens all the time.”
Camila wasn’t satisfied with that. She scrutinized each girl carefully. Sure, they were physically identical, but there were differences. For one thing, they weren’t wearing matching outfits, so she could keep them apart that way for today. For another, Sui Yin’s hair was a bit longer than Chun’s, and Chun had a bit more muscle definition.
“I’ll do my best to treat you like your own selves.” Camila said. “It’s good to meet you, sisters.”
They smiled broadly, pulling Camila in for a tight hug. She hugged back, though her bladder screamed in protest. It was okay, the ceremony was just about over. There had to be a bathroom nearby on the ground floor.
Finally, Camila turned to Ginger. “Hi Ginger! I didn’t even realize you were pledging. Oh sorry, we’re supposed to introduce anyway. I’m Camila, your new sister.”
Ginger narrowed her eyes. She’d never been the friendliest girl in the world to Camila, but she seemed to be in an especially bad mood today.
“I’m Ginger. We’re sisters. That’s all we need for the ceremony.” She swept past Camila to greet Lamara.
Camila sighed. She looked over at the Heathers, hoping she hadn’t made a bad impression. Heather R and Heather M didn’t appear to have noticed, they were talking in low tones about something. Heather L was looking at Camila with a sympathetic smile.
“Everyone introduced?” Heather M asked. “Great! Upstairs we go, it’s party time!”
They all shed their cloaks, making Lamara’s choice of attire especially obvious. Camila was the first pledge in line, behind the heathers. They came out of the basement to a wild cheer from the rest of the sorority.
The stairway had taken them to the house’s ballroom, or general party room, Camila supposed. There were tables set up with food along the walls with baby-print tablecloths. Balloons and streamers decorated the ceiling. Most of the sisters were wearing regular clothes, though a lot of them had extra bulk around their waist and butt.
A few sisters were dressed in toddler-style clothes, with one in a baby’s onesie. That sister’s diaper was really bulky and obvious under the thin garment. Camila blushed to see a pacifier in the girl’s mouth.
“Thanks for welcoming our newest sisters everybody! Remember, Sophomores, this is your chance to get to do a diaper-check, so don’t be shy about it with our new sisters.” Heather M said, getting a laugh from the crowd.
“This party can be a little overwhelming.” Heather L said gently to Camila and the other new sisters. “Let me know if you’re feeling over your head. If you can let yourself go and just play with the baby stuff we have here, I think you’ll have an amazing time. If you need a break, come get me and I’ll help you.”
“Hey Camila.” Heather M said, grabbing Camila’s wrist. “Come on, I want you to meet everybody.”
Tugged away into a whirlwind of introductions, Camila forgot all about the bathroom. It was amazing to be lead around and introduced by Heather. Everyone obviously respected her, and she seemed to know all of them really well. Some of the girls even referred to her as Mama or Mommy.
It seemed like everybody she met had a present for Camila. In no time at all she had a pacifier with the Delta-G letters printed on it clipped to her blouse. She acquired a sippy cup of juice and a stuffed bear quickly too. If they didn’t have a toy or accessory to give her, the older sisters insisted on feeding her a chicken nugget, cracker, or piece of candy.
She’d never had so much attention. All of it was kind and babying too. Camila could feel her cheeks get more and more red as each older sister praised her for being a good girl or wiped a smudge off her cheek.
Across the room, Camila caught sight of Ginger. She seemed to be having a better time. Ginger had her own stuffed bear. She was sporting an adult sized baby bottle instead of a sippy cup. Her face was really pretty, with the soft smile she was directing to the largest sister in the room.
One of the older sisters stepped up to Ginger. After a brief hello, she pulled the waistband of the younger girl’s pants and took a peek down the back. The blush that spread across Ginger’s face was amazing, as was how she beamed when the older sister ruffled her hair.
Camila caught Ginger’s eye and smiled at her, raising her sippy cup like a toast. Ginger’s hand went up reflexively. When she caught sight of the bottle in her hand she frowned. Heather M stepped back up to Camila and Ginger’s frown became a glare. Her rival slammed her bottle down on the nearest table and stalked away into the crowd.
“How do you like it so far?” Heather M asked, brushing some hair out of Camila’s face.
“It’s great.” Camila said, though she couldn’t summon her usual enthusiasm in the face of Ginger’s anger. She had really hoped for a fresh start with her rival.
“Great but no smile?” Heather asked. “I know what will get you excited again. You ready to be a brave, cool baby for me?”
“Yes?” Camila asked, hoping for some details on how exactly she was going to be brave.
“I knew you wouldn’t let me down.” Heather said with a big grin. “Come on cutie.”
In what was rapidly becoming a familiar sensation, Heather took Camila by the hand and lead her firmly through the party. They entered a circle of girls with a chair in the middle. Heather took a seat on the chair and pulled Camila into her lap.
“I’ve got a baby for the demonstration!” She declared. “Camila is already a pro at this, right Cammie?”
“I hope so?” Camila said nervously.
Someone took her sippy cup away. Heather folded Camila’s arms around her stuffed bear. There were a lot of people looking. Camila squirmed uncomfortably on Heather’s lap.
“Let’s get the new sisters in to see this.” Heather M said loudly. In short order the rest of the sorority had Lamara, the twins, and Ginger pushed to the front of the circle.
“ABDL isn’t just about wearing diapers, although that’s a main thing we do.” Heather said. “You’re going to be able to pretend to be a baby, and enjoy being treated like one. Normally we demonstrate that with one of our sophomores, but Camila here is a real go-getter. What do you say Cammie, you want to be babied for a bit by me?”
The answer to that was a big, blazing, twelve-foot high golden lettered YES. Or it would have been if they were alone again. Surrounded by excited girls, most of which she didn’t know, the idea was terrifying. Heather was counting on her though. Camila swallowed nervously. She’d impressed the older girl before, it’d just be going backwards to disappoint her now.
“Yes please mommy!” Camila said, with boisterous enthusiasm that patched over her anxiety a little.
“Aww, she’s already got her lines down.” Heather said.
Everyone laughed with them. Everyone but Ginger. She was glaring again. Camila remembered that glare, from standing on the podium giving the valedictorian speech. It was the same glare she’d gotten when she won the 100m Freestyle on their swim team. Ginger had had a lot of second places to Camila, but that wasn’t Camila’s fault!
Heather pulled Camila out of her thoughts by bouncing the younger girl on her legs. “Getting a little spacey there? Don’t tell me you’re going into little-space already. We need to get some lunch into you before you fill up on snacks.”
Someone had set up a small table and a bowl of what looked like spaghetti-os with hot dogs in it. Heather dipped a spoon into the dish and brought it to Camila’s lips. “Open up baby girl, here comes lunch.”
Camila opened her mouth and let Heather tip the hot dog and noodles into her mouth. Even though everyone was cheering her on, even with Heather M leading this activity, being fed in front of everyone was intensely humiliating. She felt like a little girl on Heather’s lap, which was the point, of course.
The embarrassment gave Camila tunnel vision, reducing the rest of the girls watching to mere noise. Her whole world was Heather and the spoons of food. She didn’t have to eat the whole bowl, though that hardly registered. Heather switched out her spoon for a bottle of milk and brought it to Camila’s lips.
The milk was warm. Being held against Heather while she was bottle fed crashed Camila’s thoughts with infantile feelings. She shuddered and surrendered to those feelings. Mercifully, that made the surrounding girls fade away even more. Eyes closed, Camila unconsciously latched a hand onto Heather’s breast.
It was an unhappy sensation when the bottle went away. Camila tried to ask for more, but forming words was hard. Heather pressed Camila’s pacifier to her lips and she sighed contentedly. Everything was right with the world, there was no more discomfort from sitting on Heather’s lap.
She spent a floaty-feeling time being passed to the other two Heathers, as well as some of the other older sisters. None of them did anything as intense as feeding her, most didn’t even put her on their laps. They all gave her a lot more intimate attention though, doting on her and telling her what a good girl she was.
Back on Heather M’s lap, she sat quietly while the Heathers talked among themselves. It was nice and warm on Heather’s lap. The conversation was a pleasant background noise that didn’t concern her. Camila couldn’t be sure, afterwards, how long that feeling had lasted. Whatever length of time it was, it was a little slice of heaven.
“I think she’s coming back to us.” Heather Lambert said, smiling at Camila. “Hi sweetie, are you here with us again?”
“Y-yeah.” Camila smiled bashfully.
“That was really intense, I’m so proud of you.” Heather Miller said, stroking Camila’s hair. “We’ve never had a sister who could dive right into little space after initiation like that.”
Both Heathers looked at Heather Rapp expectantly.
“What? Yeah, she’s impressive.” Heather R said with a shrug. “Like, you just said everything that needed to be said.”
“It’s still good for Cammie to hear it from you.” Heather L said gently.
“Anyway, you should get back to the party.” Heather M said to Camila. “You feeling okay to mingle again?”
“I think so.” Camila looked out at the other sisters nervously.
“Nobody is going to make fun.” Heather R said flatly. “You’re like, a celebrity now.”
“Everyone loved the demonstration, Camila.” Heather L said. “You’re an inspiration to the sisters.”
“I didn’t mean to take over your party experience so much, kiddo.” Heather M said. “Go enjoy, meet people.”
“Okay Heather.” Camila said. She was still feeling a strong need to obey the older girl, but at least the physical clinginess seemed to have worn off.
As she made her way into the party, Camila realized that her pullup felt very weird. It was like it had gotten bunched up in her jeans somehow. She still had to pee too. Casting around for a bathroom, Camila spotted one of the twins coming out of one. Sui Yin, she was pretty sure it was.
Just ahead of her, Lamara had gathered a group of older sisters and was peppering them with rapid-fire questions about ABDL. Camila went around them and nearly collided with Ginger.
“All done sucking up to the Heathers?” Ginger asked coldly.
“What are you talking about?” Camila said, hurt. “Heather grabbed me for that demonstration.”
“Yeah she did. I wonder why.” Ginger said. “Oh right, Lamara saw you coming out of the sorority house the day after the big mixer. I know you love to suck up to every teacher, coach, and boss you could find. I didn’t realize you’d sleep with a senior sorority sister just to get ahead of me here.”
“I did not!” Camila hissed in a whisper. “Yes, I ended up spending the night here but we didn’t have sex.”
“No? Well what happened? Did she get a chance to baby you ahead of time? Is that why you’re her special baby girl?” Ginger asked bitterly.
“I mean, that wasn’t something I planned either. It just sort of happened.” Camila protested.
“Uh huh. Just like it sort of happened that Coach gave you access to the community college pool to train in. Oh, and you just sort of happened to have that conversation with the principal at Prom. Then he just sort of happened to pick you for valedictorian over me.”
“I worked hard for everything I accomplished.” Camila said, shocked.
Ginger had never come at her so angrily before. They’d been friends even. All the way from elementary school to middle school. High school is where the problems had started, but even their first couple of years they’d hung out together.
“I’m sure kissing ass is really difficult.” Ginger said scornfully. “Don’t you have any shame?”
It was such an unfair thing to say that Camila gasped.
Endless hours of training had won her the 100m Freestyle, not kissing butt. Had she gotten access to a special pool, yes, but that was because she’d asked for it. Coach would have given Ginger a key too if she’d wanted one. The same with the principal. She presented her case on why her extra-curriculars should push her over for valedictorian, just like the school counselor had suggested.
If she’d come out on top, it was because she earned it. Because of how hard she worked, and how she reached for every opportunity she could. Plenty of those opportunities hadn’t worked out, but some of them had.
Camila felt heat and wetness on her legs. It was an instant flashback to losing her control in the chair when she’d been talking to Heather at the mixer. Her face flamed and she looked at her pants in disbelief. Wasn’t she wearing a pullup? How could she possibly be wetting through to her pants?
The dark stain spreading outward on her pants was real though. She looked up to see Ginger set her jaw angrily.
“That’s your way out of this conversation? Causing a scene? Fine. I’m sorry I stopped you from being the center of attention for five minutes.” Ginger stalked off.
Camila couldn’t spare a thought to call after Ginger. She looked around in desperation. All her stuff was still at the temporary housing. She was supposed to move in after initiation. Even if she made it to a bathroom there was no way to get a new pair of pants.
“Uh oh.” Said an older girl. She touched Camila on the arm and smiled gently. “Did you have an accident, hon?”
Camila looked at the girl. She had a very kind face, surrounded by voluminous brown curls. She was also wearing a diaper pretty obviously under her leggings.
“You seem embarrassed hon. Can I help? Do you want me to get Heather for you?” The girl asked.
Try as she might, Camila could not remember the girl’s name. There had been way too many rapid fire introductions. All she could do is nod urgently. It was a lousy few minutes of standing in the middle of the party, with an increasing number of stares coming her way. Luckily the pullup seemed to be helping at least a little. Camila’s accident wasn’t pouring out of her pants and onto the floor. It hadn’t even spread much past her thighs, this time.
Heather arrived in a rush, her pink hair framing a sympathetic expression. “I’ve got you Cammie. Come on, there’s a changing room over here.”
Camila was glad for the privacy of the closet-sized changing room. She was even more glad to get her wet jeans off. Or rather, for Heather to take them off. As soon as the door closed, Heather had Camila’s fly open and carefully worked her pants down. There had hardly been time for Camila to kick her shoes off.
She reached for her pullup to get the soggy thing off as well, only to have Heather pull her hands away.
“We’ll take that off on the changing table, baby girl.” Heather said. “Climb up.”
“Sorry, it just feels gross.” Camila said, gingerly getting on the changing table.
“I know, but the table is a lot easier to clean than the floor, especially if your accident isn’t done yet.” Heather said.
“O-of course it is.” Camila said, freshly blushing.
“It’s okay if it isn’t.” Heather said, tearing the sides of the pullup. Camila’s heart sank. Now she was the only new pledge who wasn’t wearing a pullup from the ceremony.
Rather than pull the pullup away immediately, Heather just pulled it flat. Apparently she really expected that Camila might wet in the middle of being changed. That was another hot twinge of humiliation. Worst of all, Camila realized she still had to go a little bit. She didn’t know how to tell Heather that though, after claiming she was done.
“This is the second time I’ve had to rescue you in a couple of days.” Heather said. “Do you have a lot of accidents, Cammie?”
“No, not really.” Camila protested. “I’ve never wet my pants in front of people like this before. Not since I was little.”
“That’s an interesting qualifier.” Heather said. “Did you have accidents when people weren’t around? Or did you manage to get out of sight before you had them?”
“I mean, it’s not like – it wasn’t happening every day.” Camila whimpered.
“How often did it happen?” Heather asked, stroking Camila’s belly with the flat of her hand.
“N-not more than once a month. Usually.” Camila said softly. “But it wasn’t my fault. Sometimes I’d just get too busy studying. Or the car ride would be a little longer than I’d expected it to be.”
“One of the extra-curriculars on your application was swim team.” Heather said. “Did you pick that sport so you could pee in the pool?”
“I – uh – thpt …” Camila’s attempt to answer fell apart into sputters.
The heel of Heather’s hand suddenly pressed down over Camila’s bladder. She was on the edge of tears, as the last of her accident was forced out of her onto the sopping pull-up.
“I think you might need the diaper wearing accelerated.” Heather said. “We usually introduce protection slowly to our new sisters, but you’ve got some gaps in your potty-training, don’t you hon?”
“I am too potty-trained!” Camila insisted. “I can do what the rest of the girls do. I’ll just work harder.”
“You don’t need to.” Heather said, finally removing the pullup and wiping Camila’s crotch. “We can take care of your little accidents just fine with diapers. You already know you like wearing them.”
Camila squirmed. “But, I want to make everybody proud.”
“You don’t shame us by having accidents.” Heather said. “I guess you didn’t get a chance to see, but that bathroom wasn’t getting a lot of use at the party. Plenty of little girls here wear protection. You’re a good little girl, especially if you’re a potty-pants.”
“But what happened?” Camila asked, remembering her earlier confusion. “Why didn’t the pullup catch my accident?”
“Hon, that pullup was full. That wasn’t your first accident at the party. I’d say it was probably your third, at least.” Heather said.
“No! That’s not possible.” Camila said in horror.
“I’m sorry little girl, but it’s true. It’s my fault, I should have kept a closer eye on your diaper when you were in little-space.” Heather lifted Camila’s legs so she could wipe the younger girl’s rear. “I didn’t realize you were prone to accidents.”
“I’m so embarrassed.” Camila whispered.
“I know honey, I know. I have a plan to make sure you don’t have this problem again, okay?” Heather said.
“What plan?” Camila was learning that it was better to get details from Heather M before she agreed to anything.
“Well most of our new sisters have minimal baby time at first as they get used to things.” Heather said. “They spend time in our daycare, under the supervision of a sister as a group. Everyone has to spend a couple of days a week there, but they can go for all their free time if they want.”
Camila bit her lip. That sounded fun, and nice. A slower introduction than being changed by Heather twice now.
“For you though, I have a sister who wants to try being a mommy. She could be your mommy and keep an eye on your diapers. You could still play with the other kids in the daycare, of course.”
“She’d make me wear diapers all the time?” Camila asked worriedly.
“That’d be between you and your mommy.” Heather said, putting a full size diaper under Camila’s rear. It was another of the pink ones from Dotty, same as she’d had last time. It was also not going to fit under jeans. Not that she could wear her wet ones anyway.
“Can I say no?” Camila whimpered, not sure if she was asking about the mommy or the diaper, or both.
“Of course you can.” Heather said, generously powdering Camila. “I was planning to call her in to meet you, and you two can both decide if you would be good together.”
“C-call her in? In here?” Camila said nervously.
“Yes, but I wanted to change you first. I’ve already changed you, so that’s not anything you haven’t done before.”
Camila swallowed nervously. She didn’t see a rack of pants or anything in the changing room, so she was going to have to go out into the house wearing the big pink diaper at some point. There didn’t seem to be a lot of logic to refusing. On the other hand, it felt embarrassing and scary to evaluate a potential mommy from a changing table.
“I guess – if you think this is the best way.” Camila said hesitantly.
“I think you two will hit it off.” Heather said, taping Camila’s diaper up snugly. “I’ll bring her in, get you two started, and then get your pants in the laundry. Sound good?”
“Yes Heather.” Camila said submissively. “Uh, how am I going to move my stuff in? Later?”
“I’ll get you a skirt or something.” Heather said. “Or you new mommy will, if you have one.”
That statement got Camila all flustered and blushing again. Heather deftly popped the pacifier into the little girl’s mouth when she opened it to fish for a response.
“I’ll be right back. Be a good baby and wait here, okay?” Heather said. There wasn’t much Camila could do but nod.
Any attempt to think things over while Heather was finding this mysterious mommy was useless. Camila’s mind was a spinning mass of hormones and emotions. She kept wondering if her potential mommy would be as hot as Heather. She felt like a mess, and there was nothing she could do about it.
“Hi Cammie, this is Betty.” Heather said, stepping back into the tiny room.
Camila looked Betty over nervously. It was the sister that had first helped her when she had her accident. A closer inspection showed her to be pear shaped with a generous bosom. She had a lot of laugh lines around her mouth. There was something in her eyes that made Camila want to immediately trust her.
Betty was still wearing a diaper under her leggings. Her blouse was more grown up than some of the other diaper-wearing sisters Camila had seen, however. It was a pale blue button-up, with a white undershirt underneath to cover her cleavage. At least, it could be said that the undershirt tried valiantly to cover Betty’s cleavage. That was a battle that Betty’s clothes lost a lot, Camila suspected.
“Hi Camila.” Betty said, squeezing past Heather so she could stand closer to Camila’s head than her legs. “What do you like to be called? Is it Camila? Cammie? Little girl?”
“Camila is fine. Uh, Cammie is okay too. I guess.” Camila said. Belatedly, she realized she was still lying on the changing table much like a little girl, or a baby for that matter. She propped herself up on her elbows.
“I’ll stick with Camila for now.” Betty said. “I was really excited when Heather told me that there was a pledge who might be interested in having a mommy right away, but nothing has been decided yet. Can we talk for a bit and see if we can figure things out?”
“Yeah, that would be okay.” Camila said, nodding.
“I’ll let you two have some privacy.” Heather said. “Let me know if you need help moving your stuff later, okay Camila?”
Camila had just enough time to wave at Heather before she was out the door. A tug at her hips called her attention back to Betty, who was gently pulling on Camila’s diaper.
“Heather does such a great job with changes. The fit is perfect. How do you like wearing a diaper?” Betty asked.
“Um uh, it’s actually the second one she’s put me in.” Camila said bashfully. “I like it a lot.”
“Oh! You’re the one that spent the night after the mixer. That’s great!” Betty smiled. “What a fun and special introduction to the sorority you had.”
“It was kind of intense too.” Camila said. “But yeah, she made me feel really special.”
“Heather was my mommy for a while.” Betty said. “I know what you mean. She’s amazing.”
“So uh, why do you want to be a mommy?” Camila asked. “Did you stop liking being a baby?”
“No, I still like it.” Betty said. “But just like everyone has to wear diapers for a while after they pledge, everyone has to take a turn running the daycare in the Spring. We don’t always know what we’ll like best about ABDL when we join up, so the sorority makes sure that we get a chance to try a little of everything.”
“Oh, that’s really cool actually.” Camila said.
“I think so too.” Betty beamed. “I really liked running the daycare, but I wished I had more time one on one with somebody. So I talked to Heather, and she said we could work on getting me a little one of my own.”
“And that’s me?” Camila asked hesitantly.
“That’s for us to both decide together.” Betty said. “I hope it is you though. You were so cute after Heather fed you. You’re really cute now.”
Camila blushed. She already liked Betty a lot. Ever since Betty had arrived in the changing room, she’d wondered what it would be like to hug her.
“So uh, how does it work?” Camila asked.
“Formally setting up mommy and baby is a pretty big deal actually.” Betty said. “It’s totally okay if it doesn’t happen today. I’d help make sure you do well at school, and I’d decide how often you’d wear diapers. We’d have to communicate a lot and make sure that everything is still working for both of us. Especially when it comes to what mental age you go to when you’re little.
“What age?” Camila asked.
She had some idea from all the stories she’d read, but it wasn’t the same when it applied to her directly. Plus she didn’t know what Betty meant by all this. Briefly, visions of being locked in a cage-like crib by Betty danced in Camila’s head. She’d have a massive diaper on, and a pacifier strapped to her mouth so that she couldn’t talk.
The pacifier would only come out when Betty put a bottle in its place. Camila imagined herself always swaddled in baby clothes, or just blankets and a diaper. Totally dependent on Betty, just a little baby girl.
That was hot. Insanely hot. Also just plain insane. She couldn’t do that and still go to college. Camila wasn’t sure she wanted that in real life. Was kind of sure she didn’t want it, actually. Betty probably didn’t want that either. It sounded exhausting to take care of someone like that.
“Camila?” Betty asked. “Are you okay?”
“Huh?” Camila realized that Betty had been talking the whole time she’d been fantasizing. She blushed and squirmed. “Oh uh, I’m sorry, I didn’t hear you.”
“You seem pretty distracted. Are you feeling little again? If this is only your second diaper, it might be a little intense.”
“It’s not uh – that.” Camila said. “Well it’s that a little, maybe, but I was also uh – having um – fantasies. About me. And you.”
Camila was sure her face was the color of a ripe tomato. She wasn’t even sure why she told Betty that, but the words had simply spilled out.
“Oh? Anything you want to tell me?” Betty asked.
“No – it’s too embarrassing.” Camila sputtered.
“It sounds like you might be open to being my little girl though.” Betty said with a grin. “Do you want to try it for a while and see if you like me as a mommy?”
“Y-yes, okay.” Camila said.
“Alright! I’m excited!” Betty said. “Are you okay to go back to the party, or would that be too much?”
“Please no.” Camila said. “I’d be too embarrassed.”
“Then let’s go to my room for a bit. You can have some little time. Then we’ll take a break and get your stuff moved. How’s that sound?”
“It sounds good. M-mommy.” Camila said, feeling very little and shy.
“You. Are. Precious.” Betty said. “Take my hand, little girl. Let’s go see Mommy’s room, okay?”
Betty’s – Mommy’s room was small, but very tidy. It was split into a more adult area and a little one. The bed was covered in a comforter with a colorful pony-print. There were quite a few stuffies arranged on it. A nearby bookshelf held some kid’s books along with some toddler toys and a stash of diapers.
On the other side of the room was a well organized desk and a laptop. A built-in shelf held some cooking supplies like spices and jars of sauce. The small dresser sported a makeup station on top.
Betty bundled Camila up in the softest microfiber blanket she’d ever felt. They snuggled on the bed, with Camila wedged between Betty and the stuffies.
“Tell me what you like about diapers, little one.” Betty said.
“Uh, I mean um, I guess I’ve liked them for a long time?” Camila said. “They’re um – it uh – it turns me on to read stories and stuff about them.”
“Me too.” Betty said with a grin. “That’s true for lots of us here.”
“Does that mean that, if you’re my mommy we’ll be girlfriends?” Camila asked nervously. Not that she was opposed to it, but it would be weird if it was inevitable.
“Not necessarily at all.” Betty said. “Heather and I were never girlfriends. I love her as a mommy, but she’s not my lover.”
“Oh, okay.” Camila said, relaxing a bit and cuddling up to Betty.
“I had a Delta-G boyfriend for a while.” Betty said. “And he was also a Daddy to me, so it can happen that way, it just doesn’t always.”
“You’re um, bi?” Camila asked, hiding her face in the blanket.
“I am, is that okay?”
“Yes. I uh, I am too.” Camila said in a hushed voice.
“Are you not out?” Betty asked. “That’s okay, I won’t tell anyone something you don’t want me to tell.”
“I am, I came out in high school.” Camila said. “But uh, it wasn’t very fun. A lot of the girls in the LGBTQ club were mean about it. They said I was just ashamed to be a lesbian. When I got a boyfriend – they kicked me out of the club.”
“That’s not okay.” Betty said. “They were being terrible. I’m sorry that happened to you, little one. I’ve had some of the same reactions. But I also have some queer friends that are really great. They accept me for being bi, completely. I’ll introduce you to them, okay?”
“That would be amazing.” Camila poked her head out of the blanket, looking at Betty with teary eyes. “You’re a good mommy already.”
“I didn’t realize I was going to cry in bed with an adorable little girl today.” Betty said, wiping away her tears with a happy grin. “Do you feel up to talking about how little you’d like to be? That question kind of derailed you back in the changing room.”
“Uh, I really don’t know. I’ve only been little a couple of times, both with Heather.” Camila said. “I guess maybe we could try it, and you could tell me how little you think I am.”
“We don’t have a lot of time before we need to move you in.” Betty said. “So I’m not sure I want to get you into full-on little space. Classes don’t start until day after tomorrow though, do you want to try being little tomorrow?”
“Yeah, that’s probably better.” Camila said, feeling an odd mix of relief and disappointment.
“That doesn’t mean we won’t play at all. There’s lots of stuffies here to meet, or I could read you a story.” Betty said. “Plus, as big as that accident was, I might need to change you before we go get your stuff.”
Camila squirmed, hiding her face in Betty’s chest. This was something her new mommy had over Heather. The pink haired girl had a nice bosom, but Betty’s chest was like a pillow made of clouds.
“Oh, that’s one thing we do have to figure out.” Betty said. “How much you’ll be wearing diapers. Most girls don’t wear to class in their first year, but some do. Some never wear in public. Some wear twenty-four-seven.”
“I thought you said that you decide that.” Camila said.
“As far as the being your mommy, I do.” Betty said. “But we’re always having a conversation about what we’re okay with.”
“Oh.” Camila said, feeling deflated. She supposed that she should be responsible and logical about this. There wasn’t much need to wear diapers all the time, so she should be like the other girls and not wear outside the house.
It would suck to have the nice diaper she was wearing taken off. Or take it off herself. Especially just as she was getting used to having Betty as a mommy. It even felt kind of like being rejected. Camila frowned, mad at herself. She was so selfish. Here she was, worried about her little fantasy, not even asking Betty if she’d be okay changing Camila’s diaper right off the bat.
“It sounds like there’s a conversation going on, but I can’t hear it because it’s inside your head.” Betty said gently. “Tell me what you’re thinking, Cammie.”
“I can just wear a little, it’s fine. When you have time and stuff.” Camila said sadly.
“Hmm, it even sounds like there was a decision made. That’s weird though, because I don’t remember giving any input.” Betty said.
“I don’t want to be a bother.” Camila said.
“Did you ask if I thought you were?” Betty said, gently but firmly.
“N-no.” Camila replied.
“How much would you wear diapers if you could wear the exact amount you want?” Betty asked.
Camila’s thoughts flashed between the hundreds of stories she’d read. Scenarios from defined diaper scenes to being locked in a crib as a helpless baby flashed through her head.
“I – I don’t know.” She said helplessly.
“Okay, let’s try a different question.” Betty said. “Did you ever wear adult diapers before Heather put you in one?”
“Um, no.” Camila said. “I wanted to try but I never did.”
“Is that because you didn’t feel safe or comfortable doing it? Or was it because you didn’t want to put them on yourself?”
“I uh…” Camila blinked. The second question had never occurred to her, but it made a lot of sense. In her fantasies it had always been someone diapering her. “I didn’t have anyone to put them on me.”
“So, would it be fair to say that you want to be told how much you’re wearing diapers?” Betty asked.
“Yes mommy.” Camila said, burying her face in Betty’s chest again.
“Well, you had a big accident today. Is that something that happens a lot? Is my baby girl not potty trained at all?” Betty asked, as if she was talking to a child.
“It doesn’t happen all the time!” Camila said petulantly. “I was telling Heather that.”
“Oh, but you do have accidents more than just in the last couple of days?” Betty asked.
“M-maybe.” Camila said.
“Be honest with me, baby girl.” Betty said. “Heather talked to me about your accidents before she brought me to you.”
“She did!?” Camila squeaked.
“Do you think you can go the whole rest of the day without having an accident?” Betty asked.
“Of course.” Camila said, pouting.
“Okay, let’s try that. If you can go all day without having an accident, then we’ll look at just pullups for tomorrow.”
“Mph mph mph!” Camila mumbled unintelligibly into Betty’s bosom.
“Don’t be embarrassed sweetie.” Betty teased. “I know staying dry until bedtime is tough to do.”
Camila had never been so embarrassed, or her crotch so hot. She was wishing now that mommies and girlfriends were the same thing as a default. As it was, all she could do was press herself up against Betty, to endure the exquisite agony and torturous pleasure of being teased about her diapers.
“On the other hand, if you do have an accident, then I think it’ll be best to put you in a big, fluffy diaper tomorrow.” Betty said, sounding excited herself. “A huge one with a booster pad in it that makes you waddle when you walk.”
“Mommy!” Camila whined. “If you’re not going to – do stuff to me – please stop teasing.”
“Hah, I didn’t realize you were that turned on.” Betty said. “I think we probably shouldn’t introduce romance or uh – sex just now. If we even decide that’s something we want. Do you want to cool down a bit?”
“Yes please.” Camila said. What she wanted was access to a bathroom, or something private, where she could put her hand down her diaper and take care of the fire between her legs. Short of that, a shower of literal ice crystals would also work.
“I’ll give you one of my skirts and you can go find out from one of the Heathers what room you have. Then come get me and I’ll help you move.”
“Okay Mommy – uh, Betty.”
“You can call me either, until we decide that we aren’t together that way, okay?”
“Okay, Mommy.” Camila smiled.
Camila found her room with a bit of help from Heather L. It was teeny, smaller than the dorm rooms even. That was okay, she had a whole house to roam around in. Her face lit up when she saw who her roommate was.
“Lamara, you’re my roomie?” Camila gushed.
“Oh hi Camila! Yeah that’s me.” Lamara looked up at Camila from the floor where she was investigating under her bed. She was also still bottomless except for her pullup.
“Pretty brave of you to do the whole party in your pullup like that.” Camila said, sitting on her bed to test its bounciness.
“Is it?” Lamara asked curiously. “Everybody here wears them or changes them, it should be no big deal, right?”
“Uh, I guess that’s technically true.” Camila said. Even as much as she liked diapers, she wasn’t ready to be quite so blasé about them. “Whatcha doing down there?”
“I think I can install a shelf system down here with rotating shelves.” Lamara said. “You want me to do one under your bed too?”
“Uh, maybe.” Camila said. “I mean, how much does it cost?”
“Not much. It’s just some sheet metal and a couple of motors. You can make the whole thing work on a Raspberry Pi and an Xbox controller.”
Camila blinked. “You’re going to fabricate it?”
“Oh yeah!” Lamara grinned. “The University has a ton of engineering and design resources. After I showed Greg some of the stuff I’ve made, he said I could use the metal shop whenever I wanted.”
“And Greg is…?”
“In charge of the metal shop. And a dean or something?” Lamara shrugged and slid under her bed to her waist.
“Right. Uh, so how come you’re here and not at like, MIT?” Camila asked.
“I heard this town was ABDL friendly. Then I heard some stuff online about the Delta-Gs and I took a chance that they would be okay with it. When it turned out they were actually ABDL all the way, I was really excited!”
“Oh boy, Heather isn’t going to like that.” Camila said.
“Huh? Why not?”
“I did some investigating and I picked Delta-G for the same reason. Except I knew for sure about the ABDL before I even applied to ABDU.” Camila said. “Heather M freaked out when she found that out. It’s supposed to be super secret.”
“Nothing is secret anymore. We have the internet.” Lamara said.
“Well it still took a lot of work to confirm.” Camila said defensively. “But yeah, there’s only so much you can hide.”
“It shouldn’t matter. Objectively, there’s nothing wrong with ABDL.” Lamara said.
“Uh, except for the part where people are super non-objective all the time?” Camila asked.
“I guess so. I don’t worry about that.” Lamara said. She popped out from under the bed, grinning. “Good news! It’ll work for sure. I’ll pick up some extra materials in case you want an enhanced shelf system, okay?”
“Heh, okay, thanks Lamara.” Camila said with a wry grin.
“Oh, can I see your diaper?” Lamara asked, sitting up eagerly.
“Um, why?” Camila asked, blushing.
“I’ve never worn a real one.” Lamara said. “I wanted to see what it looks like.”
“Sure, I guess.” Camila squirmed. After a bit of hesitation, under Lamara’s intense gaze, she pulled up the flowing skirt Betty had let her borrow.
“Oh, that looks like good quality. How does it feel? Is it comfortable? It looks like it fits well. Does the bulk make it difficult to walk?” Lamara got up on her knees and gently patted Camila’s diaper all over, even tugging lightly at the waistband.
“Uh, it’s great. It feels really good. I guess walking is a little different, but not hard.” Camila could feel herself blushing all over. She desperately wanted Lamara to stop poking at her diaper, but couldn’t bear to stop someone so excited.
“I can’t wait to try one.” Lamara said, mercifully backing off. “Are you going to wear them all the time?”
“I don’t know.” Camila blushed again and hastily fixed her skirt. “That’s um, being negotiated with my new Mommy.”
“You have a mommy too!” Lamara grinned. “Oh this is great! You’ll have to tell me all about it! I’m so glad you’re my roommate, I’m getting to learn all about this stuff through you.”
“Well uh – yeah, that’s great.” Camila said. “Hey, I’m going to get my stuff from the temp housing. Do you need help with your stuff?”
“That’d be great!” Lamara said. “It’ll be easier for both of us if we work together.”
“Cool.” Camila smiled. “Betty is going to help too.”
“I’ll get my tool belt!” Lamara said, diving for a heavy canvas bag at the foot of her bed.
“What do you need that for?”
“I installed a few things in my room at the temporary housing.” Lamara said.
“But… Lamara, it’s temporary housing.”
“Yeah, so they were temporary installs. Don’t worry, I didn’t build any furniture. It’s just a few angle brackets holding things to the wall.”
Camila giggled. While Lamara was strapping on her tool belt, all she had to do was put her shoes on. It seemed like her new roommate was going to be a lot. That was okay though, Camila already liked her. There were probably going to be a lot of unusual personalities in an ABDL sorority.
Now all she had to do is decide if she was going to have an ‘accident’ or not. Betty had basically let her choose if she wanted to be diapered tomorrow or not. With a happy buzz of feelings in her head, Camila took her roommate to meet her new mommy.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 20
The majesty of Fall had officially faded from campus, leaving the trees bare and the sidewalks covered with brown leaf muck. Camila had always welcomed the onset of winter, otherwise known as the holiday season. College was making it difficult for Camila to anticipate the upcoming festivities. For one thing, there were a lot of tests between Camila and vacation – tests with terrifyingly outsized impacts on her grades. The other reason for Camila’s heavy heart was Belén.
It felt silly – bordering on stupid – for Camila to resent her girlfriend. She’d lurked on ABDL communities for years and read countless stories of ugly breakups. Those stories made her well aware of how lucky she’d been with Belén’s reaction. To not only keep Belén as a girlfriend, but have her want to participate in ABDL play, was worth getting excited about.
I’m tired, is all. Camila sighed as she rounded the towering octagon of Marroquin hall. The campus’ largest dorm was a hive of activity as always. Not for the first time, Camila wondered what it would have been like to not Rush, get a regular dorm room, and be part of the wider University community. She’d be living a hundred feet from her girlfriend’s dorm instead of across campus, and wouldn’t have told her about wearing diapers to boot.
Belén wanted to talk again, which was – good. Camila knew she should be celebrating negotiation, communication, and all the other -tions of relationships. Talking would keep their relationship strong – or so everyone said. The problem was that they’d had been so many serious discussions that thinking about Belén made Camila wince.
The gargoyles of Giselle Rasmussen hall looked down on Camila in what seemed like pity. Rolling her eyes at herself for being overdramatic, Camila walked through the old brick building at a brisk pace. Let’s get this over with. Maybe we can go on a nice date or something after, as a palate cleanser.
When Belén answered her door, Camila’s mood lifted immediately. Seeing her girlfriend was always good for a burst of joy, but Belén had clearly dressed to impress. Her bra was fitted high and her neckline was low. Under the Spanish girl’s short skirt she wore authentic nylons. Camila was impressed, she’d never had the confidence or patience to wear nylons.
“¡Hola Querida!” Belén pulled Camila into the room and kissed her passionately. It was such a return to the beginning of their relationship that Camila was thrown into emotional whiplash. Not that she held back. An enthusiastic girlfriend was something Camila was going to take advantage of – questions could wait.
“Hola.” Camila smiled dreamily as the kiss ended. She cuddled close to Belén, relishing the tender way she was being held.
“I missed you.” Belén went in for another kiss and Camila yielded to it. The thought that Belén might simply be horny stuck Camila – a possibility that made her heart dance. It didn’t explain why Belén had framed the invite as a need to talk, but with Belén’s tongue in her mouth and her hands on Camila’s breast and hip, she – did – not – care.
Camila gasped when Belén’s hand slipped under her waistband and across her bare rear. She arched her back as that hand plunged down her butt to touch between her legs – and whined when Belén’s hand was just as quickly withdrawn.
“Your diaper is dry – you’re a good girl.” Belén grinned at Camila.
Confusion reigned in Camila’s mind. She stared at Belén like a deer in the headlights, even as her body took her girlfriend’s words and ran with them. Camila’s mouth was dry – but her diaper had suddenly acquired a wet spot. Heart pounding, Camila struggled to find a response. Is she being flirty about my diapers now? What’s going on? Does she want me to play along – and if so, how much?
“I know it’s a bit of a waste, but I want to take that one off you and put you in one myself.” Belén was so far off-script from their regular conversations, that Camila was giving serious consideration to the idea that she’d passed out on the walk over and was dreaming the whole interaction.
“O-okay, I didn’t bring more than one spare but…”
“No te preocupas.” Belén spun Camila about and set her deftly on the bed. “I bought some diapers. Lie down and let me change you.”
“I uh-uh-uh-uh….” Camila wished she had a pacifier in her mouth to stem the tide of dumb noises that flowed out of her.
Though Camila’s thoughts were still in chaos, her heart soared when Belén stripped her of her baggy jeans and patted her pastel pink diaper. A blush to rival the night Heather had put Camila in a diaper burned on her cheeks, when Belén tore her diaper tapes. Lying on Belén’s bed with her legs open and a diaper under her made Camila’s head throb – and gave her a matching pulse between her legs.
“Do you have time to go on a date tonight?” Belén stroked Camila’s thighs.
“Yes, I was hoping we would. I didn’t expect – expect…”
“Good! I will be babysitting you until I get you home.” Belén caught Camila’s calves and lifted them, leaning in to inspect her private parts. “First I want to make sure that your Mommy is keeping you clean.”
“Wha-what? Betty’s a good Mommy, she does a great job.” Camila trembled with anticipation, embarrassment, and indignation.
“You’re right. I don’t see any rash, and you’re clean everywhere.” Belén’s thumb slid along Camila’s rear, nearly brushing her star. Camila’s only response was a strangled noise made of an incoherent response and a moan tangled together. Nor did she have any words when Belén proudly displayed a brightly colored Missy Mousey diaper. When Camila lifted her hips to accept the new diaper, she shoved a thumb in her mouth. Better to silence herself than start speaking in tongues.
“Niñita, you shouldn’t suck your thumb. Try this instead.” Belén reached for the bag from which she’d retrieved the diaper and produced a pacifier. That’s it, I’m dreaming, Camila thought, as she exchanged her thumb for the pacifier. It was an adult-sized model – with a shield the same shade of pink as Camila’s usual diapers.
Camila was glad for the full size nipple on her pacifier when Belén applied lotion and powder. All her anxiety went into sucking furiously on the soft rubber between her lips. It took until Belén carefully taped the Missy Mousey diaper on her for Camila to believe that she was experiencing reality.
“¡Cielos! That is more cute than I expected. I enjoyed putting on your diaper.” Belén sounded oddly surprised, considering the gusto with which she’d put Camila in a diaper. Not that Camila was going to look a gift horse in the mouth.
“It’s strange to be the only one talking. Are you waiting for me to take your pacifier out before you talk?” Belén giggled at Camila’s bashful shrug. “Seems so. Well, I’m not taking it out yet.”
With her loins burning, Camila remained silently submissive while Belén dressed her in her jeans. Camila stood quietly for Belén to put coat on her, lost in a fog of ecstasy. Watching Belén go through her purse to put her phone and ID in a diaper bag made Camila quiver. It was all happening too fast – her heart wouldn’t stop pounding. She leaned against the desk to steady herself while Belén found a warm hat and gloves to put on Camila.
Finally, Belén popped the pacifier out of Camila’s mouth. In an unknowing echo of Betty, Belén tucked Camila’s pacifier into her bra. Of course they both keep it there, Camila thought. God bless buxom ladies. Belén threw on a long coat and scarf before taking Camila’s hand.
“Don’t let go of my hand when we’re walking, querida.” Belén shrugged the diaper bag on her free shoulder. It could pass as an unfashionable backpack or satchel to most college students – but the Delta-G sisters would know it instantly. The bag Belén had chosen was a fairly popular one at the DLG house.
“Okay. Where are we going?” Camila squeezed Belén’s hand nervously.
“Somewhere fun! You liked the rides from our fiesta date – it will be something like that.” Without further ado, Belén lead Camila out of her dorm. Their first stop was the blue alarm light between Giselle hall and Marroquin hall.
“Do you see this blue light, querida?” Belén waited for Camila to nod before she added, “There are lots of them on campus. If we get separated for any reason, and you’re outside, you go to the nearest one of these and stay there until I find you.”
What the hell is happening? Camila’s vision was dark around the edges, she felt like she could faint at any moment. Signs of her distress must have showed on her face, because Belén’s brow furrowed in concern.
“Are you well, Camila?”
“It’s so much.” Camila forced out a few words at a time between gasps. “So fast. I didn’t expect you – all this.”
“I wanted to – play – the way you like. Am I doing it wrong?”
“No! No, no, it’s – it’s good.” Oh my God it’s so good. Camila took a deep breath, feeling precious oxygen return to her brain. “You surprised me – a lot.”
“Do you still want to go on a date with – your babysitter?” Belén brushed her knuckles across Camila’s cheek. “We can return to my room if you need.”
I am not going to miss this chance! “I’m really excited for our date!”
“Good, because my roommate is going to be home soon – but I would have found us a place to be. I like how this makes me feel – protective of you.”
“Uh – uh – what should I call you? Do you want a babysitter name or do I just say Belén?”
“You could call me senorita Padilla – actually no, that feels bad.” Belén chewed on her lip. “How about you call me Belén until we think of something better – but if you want to mix in saying niñera sometimes, that could be cute.”
Most people on campus won’t know the Spanish word for babysitter, that could work. I’ll be careful to say it when there aren’t people nearby, anyway. Camila nodded. “Okay, niñera.”
Belén laughed. It seemed like a nervous laugh to Camila, but her girlfriend’s smile never faltered. They made their way along the brightly lit campus paths amongst other couples and groups for a while – until Camila felt brave enough to ask a question.
“Um ni-niñera, what do we do if I need to – to uh…”
“That’s not for the baby girl to worry about,” Belén said casually, but quietly. “I’ll check your diaper sometimes. If you need changing, I will do it.”
“R-really?” Camila squeezed Belén’s hand tightly. “You don’t have to.”
“I put you in that diaper – I will change it.” Belén’s firm tone sent a tingle down Camila’s spine. She nodded obediently and tried to put the matter from her mind. That was easier said than done – especially after dinner, when she already had some pressure in her bladder.
Riotous chatter and laughter ahead brought Camila attention out of her thoughts and onto the building ahead of them. The campus ice rink was full of students inside and out. A banner across the door announced Ice Rink Bumper Cars, courtesy of the Delta Lambda Beta house. Hollow nervousness grew inside Camila as they approached the building. The Delta-Bs would know Belén’s diaper bag for what it was just as well as the Delta-Gs would – how long until someone assumes Belén is a Delta-G and says something they shouldn’t?
There didn’t seem to be a way to refuse to enter the rink, short of flat out ending the date. Camila entered behind her niñera with her head on a swivel for any Delta-Bs. She so was consumed by her paranoid scanning, that she didn’t realize they were at the concession counter until Belén put an oversized soda in her hands. Sixty four ounces of what looked like caffeinated soda stared Camila in the face. She released her bladder in defeat, warming her diaper for what the first – but surely not last time of the night.
“Let’s sit at a table and drink while we go over the safety rules, querida.” Belén snagged a printed rules list from the counter and found a table easily enough. The tables were the only part of the rink that wasn’t crowded – most students were on the ice or too excited to want to sit.
“Niñera – I don’t usually drink soda late at night like this.”
“I know, it’s a treat.” Belén grinned. “Make sure you drink it all, we’re not going to play on the ice until you’re finished with your drink. Now, pay attention, it says here you have to keep your hands on the handles at all times…”
Sitting on soggy padding and listening to safety rules had Camila tumbling toward Littlespace. She knew she should resist getting into her Little headspace in public, but couldn’t remember exactly why. By the time her massive soda was half gone, Camila had a full belly and a freshly-wet diaper. What happens if I leak? Belén didn’t bring a second set of pants. Is she really going to check me often enough?
There was so much panic and uncertainty in staying big, while Littlespace beckoned with uncomplicated comfort. The last of Camila’s resolve crumbled along with her adult mindset. Little Camila took a big gulp of her soda and rattled the ice. “¡Niñera! Can we play now? My tummy’s full.”
Belén stared at Camila for a moment in silence. Camila stared back, oh, she hasn’t heard my Little voice before. Luckily, Belén laughed and nodded. “If you’re full, you drank enough.”
On the way to the bumper cars, Camila shifted her legs apart so her waddling steps could better accommodate the bulk between her legs. The bumper cars were heavy rubber innertubes, round on one side but shaped like a rounded square on the other. The thick, squared-off portion had a plastic seat strapped to it. Heavy-duty foam padding made a thick barrier on the outside of the chair. Once in the chair, Camila found a pair of handles within easy reach. Belén put a pair of rubber slippers over Camila’s shoes, buckled her seatbelt, and set her feet on the ice inside the tube.
The moment Belén got into her own tube and told Camila she could play, Camila was cackling hysterically. The rubber booties gave her enough purchase to get her tube moving, it picked up speed quickly as its momentum increased. Her first foray across the rink had her bouncing off another tube and sideswiped by a third tube on the rebound. In trying to turn around, she discovered that she could go backwards much faster – at the cost of having no idea of who or what was in her path.
As far as Camila was concerned, trading vision for speed was a win-win. She was randomly bouncing off other students’ tubes in rapid succession, giggling until her sides hurt. Laughter was the dominant sound on the rink. Immersing herself in silly fun with a crowd of college kids submerged Camila deeper into Littlespace. She didn’t care that she was panting like a bellows or that her diaper was dangerously swollen, she only wanted to slide fast and go bump-bump!
Little energy or not, Camila’s stamina left a lot to be desired. Belén collected her Little girl by the side of the rink when the burning in Camila’s legs outweighed her lust for speed. Camila clung to Belén to steady her wide-legged waddle. Belén’s hand on her butt made Camila grin and stick her hips out for a proper squish.
Since she had total faith in her niñera, Camila paid no attention to their destination. Her focus was split between enjoying the happy people around her, and trying to think of a subtle way to get her pacifier out of Belén’s cleavage. On one deep eye-dive into her girlfriend’s cleavage, Camila realized Belén had said something. She looked up at her babysitter, hoping for a repeat, and realized they were at an information counter.
“I’m sorry, what do you need?” Bernardo – one of the Heathers of the Delta-Bs – was behind the counter giving Belén a friendly smile.
“The bathroom – accessible?” Belén blushed. “I’m not sure what the word is…”
“My niñera means the family restroom.” Camila supplied helpfully.
“¿Oh, en español?” Bernardo grinned. “¿Baño familiar, verdad?”
“Sí.” Belén grimaced nervously. “Where is it?”
“It’s right over there, behind the concession counter.” Bernardo pointed. “I’m Bernardo, with Delta Lambda Beta, by the way.”
“Belén.”
“Are you an exchange student? I didn’t realize the Delta-G exchange program had already started.”
“Exchange program?” Belén stopped in mid-step away from the counter, casting a curious look at Bernardo.
“You’re one of her sorority sisters from Spain, right?” Bernardo nodded his head at Belén’s diaper bag. Bernardo grinned at Camila. “You were quick at picking up a new babysitter, Little girl. Bring her to the next Delta-Lambda Mixer, okay Camila?.”
Camila focused on kickstarting her brain enough to respond to Bernardo’s question. As she summoned adult thought, she felt Belén stiffen. Camila watched Belén’s eyes go wide – a moment later Camila caught up to the thread of the conversation. The bottom dropped out of the diapered girl’s stomach.
“We wouldn’t miss it.” Belén waved nervously as she dragged Camila toward the bathrooms. Each squishy step drove terror into Camila’s heart. What story can I give her? Technically she doesn’t know the sorority’s secret – yet. There has to be a way to explain what Bernardo said…
The relative safety of a locked family restroom dissolved the bashful Littleness that had been masquerading as Camila’s emotional control. She had no idea how to explain away what Belén had heard, and hated the idea of lying to her girlfriend again. It was all Belén’s fault anyway, she was a bad niñera! If she hadn’t pushed Camila into Littlespace without asking, then Camila wouldn’t have let her diaper get so big, and they wouldn’t have had to talk to Bernardo.
Belén was trying to gather her thoughts, or ask something, but Camila had had it with politely dancing around with words. Tears sprung from her eyes, she slid down the wall onto her butt, and wailed for all she was worth. A wet sensation on her legs made Camila cry loudly enough for her voice to ring off the bathroom tile.
“Que tienes? Camila, whatever it is, I’m sorry.” Belén crouched with a worried expression.
“I’m in big trouble because you know my sorority’s secret and it’s my fault! And I already was in trouble about the secret. And I didn’t want to be this Little. And I leaked on my paaaants.” Camila wrapped her arms around legs, sobbing into her knees.
Belén crouched quietly for a moment, speechless. With a sigh, she took a seat next to Camila against the wall and gingerly put her arm around the Little girl’s shoulders. Despite Belén’s status as the person who was totally at fault, Camila put her head on her girlfriend’s shoulder.
“Everyone in your sorority is like you? They wear diapers – and they also have your medical problem?”
“Just the diapers.” Camila sniffled. “They wear for fun only – or most of them do I guess. I don’t know about everybody.”
“I didn’t mean to find out, I – I was surprised that you called me niñera in front of Bernardo.”
I did call her that, didn’t I? Camila wailed again. She was the one at fault now. The Delta-Gs would kick her out – and they’d be right to. “I couldn’t help it. I’m to Li-li-little right now.”
“Right now? You…” Belén took a moment to think and said, “It is like a mind-state? How you say, estado mental?”
“Headspace.” Camila sniffled. “You were – you did so much and – and I couldn’t help it. I started thinking Little. It made the bumper cars really fun but then – now I’m in trouble.”
“Querida, I’m sorry.” Belén squeezed Camila tightly. “I didn’t realize that’s something you did. I thought people online were exaggerating.”
“They aren’t. It’s not – it’s not like I can’t think at all, but it makes some stuff harder and my reactions are off and – and…” Camila lightly punched Belén on the arm. So there! That’s what you get.
“It was too much – what I did?”
“I liked everything you did, but we went from nothing but talking to you – you being a babysitter and diapering me and – I didn’t know what to do. I didn’t know what you were thinking. Did you have fun?”
“I – had fun for some of it.” Belén sighed thoughtfully. “Especially how happy you were on the bumper cars. That was a big surprise, but a good one.”
“What didn’t you have fun with?”
“Everything outside of my dorm room it felt – like I was being silly. I thought maybe you were laughing at how – como se dice – cheesy I sounded.”
“Cheesy is part of the fun.” Camila sniffled. Littlespace had all but faded away, leaving an intense emotional mess behind. “But we don’t have to do anything like that if you don’t enjoy it.”
“I think it could be fun if I had more confidence. It’s good to know you liked it. It’s fun to order you around – also to take care of you.”
“Speaking of taking care of me – I have a big leak.” Camila said sullenly.
“Of course, let’s get you up.” Belén blanched at the wet spot on Camila’s pants, which had spread nearly to her knees and all across her rear. “There is – so much.”
“You made me drink a huge soda! It’s not fair for you to…”
“Camila, basta, I’m sorry.” Belén blushed. “You’re completely right, this is my doing. I will fix it.”
With a grumpy scowl, Camila folded the changing table down and climbed aboard. Belén’s surprise at the size and sturdiness of the table only worsened Camila’s mood. What was her plan if she didn’t expect the table to be able to hold me? Was she going to change me on the cold tile floor?
Belén stripped Camila’s pants off and tended to them first, running the wet spot under the sink before wringing them out as much as possible. She put Camila’s pants under the hand dryer and turned reluctantly to the changing table. When she peeled Camila’s diaper open, Belén’s face made it clear she was dealing with far more than she’d bargained for. A fresh wave of irritation for Camila was stalled by the way the Spanish girl rolled up her sleeves and set to work.
After dumping Camila’s diaper in the trash without so much as a wrinkled nose, Belén gently wiped her girlfriend down. The depth of her caring focus while using the wipes melted Camila’s heart. Though it was clear Belén was anything but enjoying herself, a soft smile tugged at the corner of Belén’s mouth once she settled into a cleaning rhythm. The last of Camila’s tears dried up at the sensual way Belén’s hands spread lotion across her crotch.
“This part is sexy – I wish we had a better place.” Belén said, running her fingers lightly over Camila’s mound.
Camila bit her lip to stifle a moan while she pressed her sex against Belén’s hand. “We could go to my room – you know everything now so… might as well enjoy it before I have to find a dorm room.”
“Before you – Camila, they’re not going to expel you from the sorority for this, are they?”
“It’s our biggest rule and I broke it!”
“Technically Bernardo did too.” Belén wiped her hands off and stepped over to give Camila a hug. “I will never tell anyone your sorority’s secret. Any oath that your sisters want me to swear, I’ll swear. Con cruz en mano.”
“I don’t know what the Heathers will say.” Camila sighed, clinging to Belén. “I’m sorry I messed up and called you niñera.”
“I’m sorry I did so much that you lost control. I wanted to…” Belén shook her head and took a moment to restart the hand dryer. “Camila, I was sick of talking seriously all the time. I wanted to have some fun – I wanted to enjoy the thing you like.”
An exasperated laugh burst out of Camila like a bark. “I was so tired of talking. We probably should have talked a little more though – before we did something this big in public.”
“You’re right. That’s my fault.”
“Did you – really like it?”
“Much more than I thought I would.” Belén put a fresh diaper under Camila and sprinkled on some perfunctory powder. “I think I would like – to have sex with you, with your diapers.”
Camila shivered and squirmed until Belén had to slap her hip to get her diaper taped up. “That’s so hot. But we can go slowly, whatever you want.”
“I’m full up on slowly.” Belén leaned down to kiss Camila deeply, possessively. “I want to play with you and if something we don’t like happens – then we stop, laugh, and try again.”
“I want that too.”
“We can’t go back to my dorm like this, Ginevra is there for sure by now. Can we really go to your room?”
“I have a roommate too but – she knows all about ABDL. She wears diapers too. I’m sure she’ll give us some privacy if we ask.”
“How much privacy?” Belén smirked.
“Plenty.” Camila giggled.
~~~~*~~~~
It was a long walk to the Delta-G house from the ice rink, fraught with nervous anticipation. Camila barely introduced Belén to her sisters while she made a beeline to her room and shamelessly begged Lamara for a favor. Good-natured as always, Lamara packed up her laptop and left the lovebirds alone.
“I need to check your diaper.” Belén maneuvered Camila up against the wall and pressed her hand flat to the diapered girl’s belly.
Camila swallowed nervously. It’d only been a small accident. Expecting her to stay dry after drinking such a huge soda was unfair. She was sure Belén was expecting her to be dry, just as she’d been when they’d met that evening. Belén’s hand slipped downward and found the swollen padding cradling Camila’s sex. The Spanish girl grinned, lightly squeezing Camila’s mound.
“You’re wet so soon after changing? I think you’re a very Little girl. I can’t let you out of these diapers at all.”
Camila whimpered, cradling Belén’s bosom with both hands. “I can’t help it, I…”
“I know.” Belén leaned in and gently bit Camila’s earlobe. “Your niñera will take care of you – starting with this bit right here…” Belén’s finger slide effortlessly inside Camila, catching her so off guard that she moaned like a porn star.
They hit the bed stripping, pants off first for Camila, top first for Belén. A long-denied impulse had Camila snatch her pacifier out of Belén’s bra the moment her girlfriend’s bra was exposed. Belén laughed and shimmied out of her skirt – she had nothing on under her nylons. Moments later they were pressed against each other on Camila’s bed.
Belén’s fingers found an alternate route to Camila’s wet warmth through the legband of her diaper. She plunged two fingers inside Camila without hesitation, making the Little girl gasp at the pleasurable ache. Belén beamed in delight as she alternately silenced her Little’s lusty moans with her breasts or the pacifier.
Guilt and worry faded away in favor of the waves of pleasure surging through Camila’s body. Her entire being revolved around the slick, full sensation between her legs. The only form of expression she had was in sucking on Belén’s breasts – and the moans she could elicit thereby.
A gush of pee escaped Camila, wetting her diaper, Belén’s hand, and Camila’s thigh. She was cringing in shame when Belén whispered huskily, “Don’t pee on me during sex, I’ll spank your butt.”
The mind-melting eroticism of Belén’s statement made Camila bite Belén’s nipple before she realized what she was doing. Her attempt at an apology was drowned by Belén shoving the pacifier in her mouth and rolling her onto her stomach. Belén slapped Camila’s rear vigorously where it peeked out from her skewed diaper. All the while the Spanish girl’s fingers thrust and curled inside Camila until she thought she would go mad.
She was being handled as effortlessly as Betty handled her, but with raw, erotic intensity instead of gentle sensuality. Belén didn’t want Camila’s apologies or explanations, she was disciplining a Little girl who was acting up during sex. Camila bit down hard on her pacifier and screamed through her teeth three times before Belén let her rest.
Not that she rested long. Camila had hardly caught her breath, when Belén tore open the crotch of her nylons and pressed Camila’s mouth against her slit. With reverent fixation, Camila worked her tongue up her girlfriend’s sex and around her button. It took Belén no time at all to go from soft moans to screaming into a pillow. As a testament to how much Belén had been enjoying herself with Camila’s diapered body, her girlfriend’s speedy climax made Camila flush all over.
They passed a sweaty, languid eon with Camila held in Belén’s arms. Finally, the Spanish girl nuzzled Camila’s ear and whispered, “Where do we go from here?”
“We have to talk to the Heathers I guess – I hope we can explain to them together. I guess we should clean up and let Lamara back into the room and…”
“I don’t care about any of that right now.” Belén firmly patted Camila’s rear. “I’m talking about us. How do we – do this? What do you want me to do, what is too much? Do we always play like this, or would you like some times where we don’t mention it?”
“Oh.” Camila squirmed. “Well, people go lots of ways with it, some people have a lifestyle relationship, for some it’s a special once in a while thing, it’s really up to…”
“Silencio.” Belén pinned Camila to the bed – body to body, legs tangled together, hands holding Camila’s wrists. She stared intently into Camila’s eyes and said, “I want to know what you want. Truthfully, completely. I might agree or I might not, but I promise I won’t ridicule you. I’ll never yell like I did on our big fight again.”
“I’ve always wanted – I want…” Camila took a few gasping breaths, staring helplessly at Belén. Her girlfriend’s gaze had her head pinned just as surely as the rest of her body. She had no escape, no way to evade the question. “I’ve always wanted to be someone’s Little girl – to belong to them. Ever since I knew that was something that people do. I – I told you about Betty, how she’s my mommy in the sorority.”
“You said that you and Betty are like girlfriends…”
“We are, but not very serious. Betty and I have sex but we’re not exclusive. It’s different with her – sexy but more maternal. With you – you’re like a fire.”
“What do you want from me that’s different than Betty?”
“Betty and I will never be exclusive, I’ll never be her whole world and she’ll never be mine. I love being her Little, she loves being my Mommy but – I want someone to consume me. I want a Mommy I have to obey all the time. I’m not saying that I want to stop going to school or not work – but I want that relationship to be there all the time, even when it has to be secret.”
“I can’t do that for you, querida, at least not now.”
“I know – I can’t be that yet for you either, even if you wanted it. You asked what I wanted though and – that’s what I want. I think someday I could have it with you – if you want it too.”
“Until then you want me to be your girlfriend and babysitter? To be in my care when we’re together?”
“As – as much as you’re comfortable with.”
“I don’t know how much I can do that. Can we start by deciding that we will or won’t be ABDL, the day before we see each other?”
“So – if I texted you about getting together the next day or a few days out, we’d decide if I’d be your Little, or just Camila that day?”
Belén nodded. “I think that would work for me. Does it work for you?”
“It would if – if you promise to let me know as soon as possible if you change your mind about a day I’m supposed to be Little.”
“I promise.”
“Then are we still – do you want to keep playing now or…”
“Today is a Little day for you.” Belén declared authoritatively. “It’s time to get you cleaned up and ready for bed.”
“Before that – you really like this? I know you had fun tonight but – would you rather be doing BDSM with me or something?”
“I like BDSM a lot, and this is similar. It’s new way to play, which is fun – even when it’s strange. More importantly, it makes you happy.” Belén smiled, “I like to have a girl obey me, but then I like to make her do things that make her feel good.”
Camila giggled. “You’re a service top?”
“No, I’m your niñera, and you’re stalling on your bedtime. Unless I am mistaken, your babysitters are allowed to spank you, correct?”
Camila ducked her head contritely. “Yes Belén, sorry.”
Belén sniffed at the air and cracked the room’s window. “Lay down so I can put a new diaper on you. Do you wear pajamas to bed? Where’s your stuffed animal?”
“Usually I wear pajamas when I’m Little. I don’t really have a stuffed animal of my own, though.” Camila scooted into position, waiting obediently to be changed.
“Oh?” Belén shrugged and tore the tapes on Camila’s diaper. “You know, this diaper is already much easier for me than the first one. I don’t think changing you will be a big problem.”
Camila hugged herself, a smile breaking over her face. “Really?”
“Don’t be too excited. It means you’ll be in diapers a lot.” Belén winked.
“Whatever my niñera says.” Camila nodded.
“You’re a good girl, Camila.” Belén leaned over for a kiss before retrieving another diaper from her bag.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 21
Camila hadn’t expected to return to the Delta Lambda Gamma basement so soon. As far as she knew, it was used only for initiations, transfers of the house leadership, and a mysterious annual sisterhood ritual. She could now add disciplinary trials to that list. All the cute pink decorations from initiation were gone, leaving the grim foundation stones of the sorority’s ancient house. Though the room was brightly lit and clean, standing on a flagstone floor in front of a literal tribunal of senior sisters had turned Camila’s insides to jelly.
The Heathers weren’t dressed in their ritual robes, but they all wore severe outfits in dark colors, even Heather Lambert. Heather Miller was seated at the center of a heavy oak table in a striking black dress. The dress set Heather’s pink hair off perfectly, but Camila didn’t think the compliment would be appreciated under her current circumstances.
“This disciplinary action of the Delta Lambda Gamma sorority is called to order.” Heather Miller said. “Camila Guerrero, do you understand why you’re before this committee, and do you agree that the sisters gathered before you have the right to judge you?”
“Y-yes. I’m really sorry, Heather, I didn’t mean to…”
“Just yes for now is fine, Camila. You’ll get a chance to present your side of the story, I promise.”
Camila’s belly rumbled with alarmed distress. She half-listened as Heather Miller called roll and Heather Lambert took down notes of the committee proceedings. Belatedly, she remembered to not lock her knees. The last thing I need to do is pass out in the middle of this – if I keep my sorority membership I don’t want it to be as a pity case.
“Camila,” Heather Miller brushed a stray hair away from her face. “by your own admission, you revealed the sorority’s ABDL secrets to someone outside the sorority or our brother fraternity. Do you agree with that statement?”
“Yes.” Camila felt tears rise in her eyes and blinked them away.
“This is very serious, sister.” Heather Lambert was wearing the darkest colors Camila had seen on the girl, a forest green turtleneck over navy blue pants. The severity of her outfit was especially shocking in light of Heather’s usual bright plumage, and it blunted the effect of Heather L’s sympathetic smile.
“It’s literally the sorority’s foundational rule,” Heather Rapp said dryly. Of all the Heathers, she looked the most normal in her black pantsuit. Her affect hadn’t changed at all either, she had the same flat speech and resting bitch face that she always did. “Luckily, you didn’t violate it in a major way, or you’d already be out and there would be lawyers involved.”
“To be clear, sweetie, that’s not happening.” Heather Lambert leaned over the table and cast a concerned look at Heather Rapp.
“It’s not forbidden to tell a trustworthy person about the sorority, though we prefer that out sisters imply that ABDL is unique to them, when talking to someone they’re dating.” Heather Miller’s flinty eyes were killing Camila. She’d never seen the top Heather so disappointed, or possibly furious.
“I know that you were aware of that rule, because you had permission from your mommy to tell your girlfriend that you wear diapers.” Heather M sighed. “Then, the first time you two played with ABDL, you did it in public. Things went too far, you panicked, and outed the entire sorority to Belén. You also implied that the Delta-Bs have the same culture, potentially outing them as well. Is that accurate?”
“That’s not – inaccurate.” Camila hated that she was whimpering, but she was agonized by the degree to which she’d disappointed Heather. “You said I’d get to tell my side of the story?”
“I did, and you can do it now.” Heather Miller motioned to Heather Lambert, who nodded and switched to a fresh page of notes.
“First off, I’d like to say that I was in Littlespace. I didn’t intend to be Little in public, but Belén caught me off guard and before I realized it, it was too Little to easily get back to being Big.” Camila took a deep breath. “I’m not trying to say that my being Little excuses everything but…”
“We recognize Littlespace as impairment, Camila.” Heather Lambert said gently. “You’re right that it’s not an instant excuse, but it is considered in disciplinary situations.”
“Okay.” Camila wiped her eyes. “I know I made a mistake, but Belén is a trustworthy person. She said she’d make a solemn promise to the three of you to never reveal our secret, and I believe her. I – I wish she was here to tell you that instead of me. I know you’d see how sincere she is.”
“That’s for later.” Heather Rapp said. “But we will talk to her for sure.”
“Is there anything else you’d like to add, Camila?” Heather Miller’s judgmental gaze flayed Camila’s heart.
Camila cast her eyes down. “Only that I have loved being a sister of Delta Lambda Gamma. I’m very sorry for telling Belén our secret, it wasn’t something I did intentionally.”
“You don’t want to say anything about Bernardo?” Heather Miller pressed.
“No. He didn’t make me confess our secret to Belén in the bathroom. He’s not at fault at all.” Camila kept her gaze on the flagstone that was gathering splotches from her tears.
“Hard disagree.” Heather Rapp said.
“I second Heather’s statement.” Heather Lambert said. “Bernardo was in a position of leadership, both in his House and at the event. He should have recognized Camila’s Littlespace and made sure she was in control of her situation instead of joking about it.”
“Agreed. I motion that we send a formal complaint to the Delta Lambda Beta fraternity regarding Bernardo’s conduct.”
“Second,” Heather Rapp said.
“Supported.” Heather Lambert added the motion to her notes. “I’ll send the complaint as soon as this meeting is done.”
“No!” Camila looked at the Heathers fiercely. “I’m not asking someone to take the blame for me!”
“He’s not taking the blame for you.” Heather Miller’s calm manner was unruffled by Camila’s outburst. “He’s taking his own blame. You have plenty of your own. Tell us about Amanda Phung.”
“I – I…” Camila wobbled on her feet as the blood drained from her face. “She’s my lab partner…”
“She knows about your diapers, doesn’t she, Camila?” Heather Lambert’s smile had a firm edge to it.
“We talked to Lamara,” Heather Rapp said. “She was surprised we didn’t know you’d told Amanda.”
“But she doesn’t know anything about it having to do with the sorority!” Camila took a step forward before she remembered herself.
“Doesn’t she?” Heather Miller sighed. “She knows that Doria tried to recruit you, but that you were adamant about joining the Delta-Gs. She knows you wear diapers and would like to keep it a secret. She also knows that your roommate, a fellow sister, is so comfortable with the idea of you wearing diapers that she brought a diaper bag to an outing for you.”
Camila felt sick to her stomach. Laid out with Heather’s logic – the situation with Amanda sounded really bad. That means it IS really bad. Heather is right. She’s always right. She’s so smart, pretty, and confident. I wish I was like her. I wish I wasn’t such a screw up.
“Nothing to say, sweetie?” Heather Lambert asked gently.
“N-no. Except, I’m sorry. I didn’t realize all that. I’m sorry, I’m so sorry.”
“You say that, but…” Heather Rapp’s face was terrifying with the addition of a frown.
“Our biggest concern is the amount of care that you take with the sorority’s secret.” Heather Lambert said. “It seems low.”
“Zero low.” Heather Rapp added, to Heather Lambert’s exasperation.
“No one is accusing you of outing the sorority to the world.” Heather Miller folded her hands together on the table. “But this is a bad pattern of carelessness or inattention. I’m worried that because you discovered our secret on your own before joining, that you don’t really respect it. Your sisters deserve to explain their ABDL lifestyle to whom they want, at the time they choose, and no one else. It’s not for you to take that away from them.”
There was nothing Camila could say in response to that. She bit her lip and let tears stream down her face while she awaited Heather’s judgement. I’ll miss this place if they kick me out. It’ll hurt to not see Betty and Lamara as much. I’ll miss Sui-Yin and Yesenia – even Ginger. At least I’ll still have Belén.
“I have two punishments to propose to the committee.” Heather Miller sat up and straightened her shoulders. “One is intended as a deterrent to revealing our secret while Camila is in Littlespace, and the other is intended to make her think about how easily our secret can be revealed in her day to day life.”
Heather Miller took the notebook from Heather Lambert and wrote two quick lines. She showed them to Heather Rapp and got an immediate nod. Heather Lambert was slower to agree, but after some internal deliberation she nodded as well.
“The committee is in agreement. Camila, your punishment will be as follows. You will receive a spanking right now, from the disciplinary committee. Further, every night for the next week a randomly selected sister will give you a spanking. You need to remember your sisters when our secret comes up, not just yourself.”
Camila swallowed around a lump in her throat. Randomly chosen sisters? I guess they’d have to agree, so it’d be mostly people who don’t know me well or don’t like me. It’s not the end of the world – as long as Ginger’s name doesn’t come up. “I understand, Heather.”
“Good. Your second punishment is total revocation of toilet or potty privileges for the duration of the week. You’re not to use a toilet for any reason, in the House, on Campus, or off Campus.”
“What?! But how will I – manage my classes? Won’t that make it more likely that people find out?”
“Not if you’re careful.” Heather Rapp said grimly.
“As Heather said before, sweetie, this is to make you aware of how fragile our secret is, and to encourage you to be more vigilant in protecting it.” Heather Lambert sighed. “I’m not as big a fan of the spanking punishment, but I understand it. This one I support completely.”
“But I’ll have to – to – I don’t mess my diapers!”
“You do for the next week.” Heather Miller’s implacable expression broke Camila’s heart. She sobbed once before she regained control of herself.
Heather Miller handed the notebook back to Heather Lambert. “There are genuinely incontinent people on campus that have to use diapers or other aids. If they can do it, so can you. In the meantime, I think you’ll be able to identify a lot of situations in which you were being careless. Most sisters don’t out their secret to two people before the first quarter is over.”
Oh god. A whole week as a diaper-dependent baby. What’s Belén going to say when she finds out I’m messing? How am I going to get through classes, do I have to start skipping lunch? I know this is a punishment, but couldn’t they have picked anything else?
“Is – is that everything?” Camila watched the Heathers through miserable, teary eyes.
“Everything except your spanking,” Heather Miller said.
“Then can we do that now?” Camila walked to the table and bent over it at Heather’s direction. When Heather Miller took Camila’s pants and diaper to her ankles, the other two Heathers took hold of Camila’s wrists.
“Let go! I won’t fight. I can take a spanking properly.” Camila twisted her wrists, managing to free her right wrist from Heather Lambert’s grasp.
“She’s telling the truth. Let go, Heather.” Heather Miller’s command had immediate effect – Heather Rapp released Camila. More than that, she nodded approvingly to the soon to be punished girl.
“Do you feel like my favorite now, Camila?” Heather Miller gave each of Camila’s cheeks a quick rub.
“No.”
“That’s because you aren’t. I don’t invest in you because you’re my favorite, I invest in you because I think you can make a great Delta-G sister. That’s something I still believe. I want you to take this punishment in the spirit it is intended, and focus on the community of your sisters.”
Heather slapped Camila sharply once across each cheek with quick staccato strikes. “We could have helped you with Amanda and Belén, but you didn’t come to us. You tried to act alone, but you’re not alone. You’re a Delta Lambda Gamma sister, and we value you enough to work to keep you.”
Four more strikes on each cheek landed with punishing force. Camila’s resolve to grit her teeth and take it quietly fell away on the last hit with a cry of pain that bounced sharply off the basement stones.
Heather paused, resting her hand on Camila’s tailbone. “You need to value us enough to come to us when you need help. It doesn’t make you weak to rely on others. There’s nothing in this world stronger than a group of united Delta-Gs. Be part of that strength, Camila, don’t chip away at it.”
The spear of guilt that impaled Camila’s heart was worse than the spanking had been. Heather’s next ten strokes, five to a cheek, left Camila’s rear burning in some spots, numb in others. She still preferred the pain in her rear to the ache in her heart.
Heather Miller stepped away, with Heather Rapp and Heather Lambert stepping in to either side of Camila’s stinging rear. They each delivered five slaps on their respective cheek. The unevenness of it was brutal, Camila’s mind was overwhelmed by the combination of Heather Rapp’s brutally solid strokes and Heather Lambert’s whip-fast spanks.
All semblance of dignity left Camila when Heather Miller braced her hand on the small of Camila’s back. Though she knew the big finale had arrived, Camila wasn’t ready for the relentless slaps that Heather rained on her rear. The spanking went on and on endlessly, while Camila sobbed until her tears and snot pooled on the polished oak table. At the end she was so bruised and distressed that she wouldn’t have been able to tell if she’d wet herself during her punishment or not.
Heather Lambert applied lotion to Camila’s rear with touches as gentle as her spanks had been vicious. Heather Miller put Camila’s diaper back on her, adjusting the tapes before fitting the girl back into her pants. The biggest surprise was Heather Rapp, who put her arms around Camila and squeezed her with as much caring intensity as she’d ever felt from Betty.
“You did good.” Heather Rapp gave Camila’s face a few perfunctory wipes.
“I know we’re not your favorite people right now.” Heather Lambert stroked Camila’s arm. “But please come to us if you need help. Not just with this punishment, but always.”
“You’re our sister, Camila.” Heather Miller kissed Camila on the forehead. “Those aren’t just words. We will always have your back, even when we’re upset with you. This punishment is part of that. You need a course-correction so that we don’t lose you.”
Sobbing from emotional overflow instead of pain, Camila reached for the Heathers. They all gathered around her for a hug, mercifully staying clear of her branded bottom. They sent her up the stairs after wiping her face again. It was a long, painful trek up the stone stairs, every step a reminder of the thrashing Camila had gotten – and earned.
~~~~*~~~~
“Dios mío.” Belén closed Camila’s bedroom door behind her. “That Heather Miller can be a bruja when she wants to be.”
“Don’t say that.” Camila tried to face Belén and almost dislodged the ice packs she’d balanced on her bare rear. “I want to be her when I grow up.”
“You want to grow up?” I thought you were going to be my Little girl.” Belén took a careful seat on the bed and played with the hair at the nape of Camila’s neck.
“You can still joke about that? You know what my punishment is.” Camila buried her face in her pillow. “You don’t want to deal with my mess.”
“It’s truth that I’m not ready to change that kind of diaper for you.” Belén slipped her hand under Camila’s shirt and ran her fingertips over the small of her girlfriend’s back. “I think maybe you underestimate me. Did you think I didn’t know that you pooped, before your punishment?”
“Don’t make fun! This is different!”
“Only until you clean up. Then you’re the same girl that I like taking to bed.”
“You don’t get it, it’s a punishment.” Camila whined. “I’ll be messy a lot, I won’t be able to run off and fix it easily.”
“Bajarse de la cruz. Os falta la leña.” Belen chuckled. “Okay, how does that one go in English? Climb yourself down from the cross, we don’t have enough timber.”
“You think I’m being dramatic?” Camila beat her feet against the bed, regretting it instantly as her ice packs slid off her butt.
“Dramatic is too small a word for what you are doing, but my English is failing me.” Belén wrapped the ice packs up in Camila’s sheet and tied it loosely around her waist before pulling her girlfriend’s head into her lap. “Maybe small is the issue. Do you want to be a small girl?”
“The word is Little.” Camila pouted petulantly.
“¿Estas melindrosa? How do you say it in English?”
“I’m not fussy!” Camila fussed.
“Good thing your niñera is here.” Belén spread Camila’s discarded diaper out and scooted it under her hips. She put her finger to Camila’s lips at the Little girl’s first protesting noise. “You have accidents. Don’t argue.”
“Why are you so calm about this?”
“I’m not calm.” Belén returned Camila’s head to her lap. “I agree with keeping the secret, but not the way they enforce it. Americans are barbarians. You are my Little barbarian, and you need me to take care of you. I can be angry at the Heathers later.”
“Okay.” Camila closed her eyes and clung to Belén. “But if I have to – mess, you have to leave the room. I don’t want you to look at me differently.”
“I don’t think I would…”
“Please, Belén.”
“Okay. Your Mommy will take care of you for mess, right? If that comes up, I’ll go find her.”
Camila nodded. “Thanks for fixing my ice packs.”
“My pleasure. I’m understanding more and more what the mommies like about this. All I want right now is to protect you.”
“Protect me and play with my breasts?” Camila peeked up at Belén hopefully. “Lamara isn’t back from her engineering club for an hour.”
“There is my greedy brat of a girlfriend.” Belén laughed and tugged on Camila’s shirt. “Give me your shirt, brat.”
“Yes niñera.”
~~~~*~~~~
The first day of class while Camila was on punishment was brutal before it started. Her thick diaper, heavily powdered, made pants an impossibility. Taking a cue from her frumpy skirt, Camila dressed to avoid attention. As she put her backpack on, she winced at the soreness in her rear. She had another spanking coming that evening and for six more after. There was no way to know who would be spanking her, or how hard they’d do it. All the Heathers had said was that they’d give the sisters a chance to opt out of being in the spanking drawing.
That means that the entire house knows, since they had to know what they were oping out of. Camila sighed and trudged down the campus path from her sorority house. I wish I knew what, exactly, the Heathers told them. It’s going to be hard enough to face my sisters without not knowing what they heard.
“Camila! I’m so glad I bumped into you.” Amanda waved over-enthusiastically at Camila. She was standing next to a tree like she’d been there for a while.
“Yeah, how random,” Camila said dryly. “What a coincidence that we bumped into each other on the path between my sorority house and my first class.”
“Okay, I was waiting for you, come on, I’m trying to be subtle here. I need your help.”
Camila stared at Amana for a moment and shook her head. “Trust me, you don’t want my help. Especially if it’s sorority-related.”
“That’s exactly what it is!” Amanda stepped close and lowered her voice to a hissing whisper. “I think Doria suspects that I’ve been wearing diapers.”
“Been wearing?” Camila made air-quotes. “How often have you been wearing them? Where did you get them?”
“I got tired of waiting for you to invite me to that store and went on my own.” Amanda fidgeted nervously. “I’ve been wearing them – a lot.”
“So you want me to – help you keep your diaper secret?”
“Yes, please? You’ve been wearing them longer, I figured you’d be good at keeping people from finding out.”
Camila chuckled. Amanda looked nonplussed, which prompted Camila into a full laugh. Her friend’s growing annoyance had Camila guffawing, until she was doubled over and crying. It didn’t matter how irritated Amanda was, the situation was hilarious. She laughed until she felt shaky inside, but relieved.
“You found out about me on the first day of class. I suck at keeping this secret. I’m a disaster.” Camila grabbed Amanda’s arm and set off down the path with their elbows linked. “Amanda, baby, you and me are going to be disasters together. We’ll cover for each other and keep a lookout, okay?”
“Uh, this sounds like it’s going to be more dangerous than just working it out on my own.”
“Nope, and do you know why?”
“Why?”
“Because you have a super simple solution if you don’t want to get caught.” Camila fixed Amanda with a look out of the corner of her eye. “You could just stop wearing them.”
“I uh – well, you know, it’s not like I didn’t think of – look, the thing is…”
“We’re going to wear them to class for a whole week. By the end, we’ll be stealthy as hell.”
“Every day?!” Amanda quickly covered her mouth to cover her loud squeak. “You’re crazy, no way.”
“I’ll change you,” Camila offered casually.
“What?” The Vietnamese girl’s expression had gone from panicked to greedy in a moment.
“You haven’t had anyone to do that for you. Don’t you want to know what it’s like?” Camila shrugged. “I’ll do it, but only if you wear with me for a week. I have to wear this whole week. If you want my help, I want solidarity.”
“Is your – issue getting worse?”
“Something like that.” Camila sighed. “Anyway, deal?”
“You’re ruthless. Doria was right, you’d be an amazing Alpha-Kai.”
Too bad I make such a crappy Delta-G. “Still happy where I am. Now, tell me what you think Doria knows.”
“She’s made comments about my clothing choices – and my weight. Specifically about my butt being bigger. Then I caught her other favorite – Harmony – in my room.”
“Do you think Harmony found your stash?”
“No way. I’d be out of the Kais right now if she had.”
“Are you sure it’s Doria that’s your problem, instead of Harmony?”
“I think they both are.”
“The easiest way to fix this is to let them find something.”
“Did you not hear the part where I said I’d be out of my sorority, instantly?”
“Not – the thing you’re actually hiding.” Camila glanced around. They’d joined the general press of students as they approached the classroom buildings. It’d be better to cut out the word “diaper” with people around, even in whispers. Helping Amanda is almost as good for keeping my mind on my secret as wearing all the time is. Yeah, I can do this!
Camila squeezed Amanda’s arm. “How are you doing for money?”
“I’m fine. Why?”
“Buy butt-pad panties, and let Harmony find those. Act embarrassed about them to Doria if she brings them up, tell her you don’t like how flat your butt is.”
“My butt isn’t flat!”
“I mean, you’re not exactly smuggling cake back there.”
“Holy shit Camila, what got you up on the bitchy side of the bed this morning?” Amanda laughed. “It’s a really good idea though – I just wish you hadn’t picked something that hits a sensitive spot.”
“Come on, that makes it even better. It means there won’t be any acting required when Doria questions you.”
“Ugh. I hate you for being right and smart.”
Camila grinned. “Come with me, my padded-butt apprentice. I have much to teach you.”
“Okay, stuff like that is going to cost you all your cool points.” Amanda peeked behind Camila and tugged her sweater down over her waistband. “Anyway, thanks. I have to get to English.”
“Math for me.” Camila nodded. “Meet here after and head to chemistry together?”
“Sounds good.” Amanda squeezed Camila in a quick hug. “We should hang out more. You know, for stuff other than our little conspiracy. See you in an hour!”
Camila waved to Amanda and traipsed to her math class on light feet. Maybe this week is survivable after all. The first steps up to the building reawakened the soreness in Camila’s rear and made her wince. As long as I don’t get a really hard spanker tonight – or Ginger. Bleh, please God, don’t let Ginger get picked to spank me.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 22
Camila sat on her bed, watching her door with dread. With the first spanking she’d gotten from a randomly chosen sister, she’d thought waiting for someone to show up was the worst part. The spanking that sister had handed out changed her opinion, but waiting was the part she was enduring at the moment. Please don’t be Ginger, anybody but Ginger. The door opened without a knock – it was either Lamara coming back for something she’d forgotten or – Camila sighed in relief as Sui-Yin walked into her bedroom.
“This is a little awkward, but I’m here to spank you.” Sui-Yin put a hand on her hip in a cringy display of bravado. She was dressed like she was about to go out, with low-riding hips and a shirt that showed most of her midriff. A hot look, to be sure, but in Camila’s current state it was a reminder that she was stuck in diapers and couldn’t dream of wearing something similar.
“It’s only a little awkward?” Camila rolled her eyes.
“Well you got me spanked by three sisters, so that does help with the awkwardness – for me at least.”
“Fine – what do you want me to do? Last time I had to bend over my desk.”
“Over the knee.” Sui-Yin took a seat next to Camila.
“You’re not trying to hit on me, are you? Because – this is super not the time.”
“I promise I’m not, but I bet you’ll get hot and bothered anyway.”
“Yeah well, we have that in common. I remember how you blushed outside the steam tunnels.”
Sui-Yin laughed and patted her lap. “Enough stalling. Come on baby-Cammie.”
“You don’t have to rub my nose in it.” Camila laid herself carefully across Sui-Yin’s lap. In the process, her peach hoodie rode up – enough that she knew her diaper waistband would be peeking out of her loose jeans.
“You’re right, I’m not the one changing your diapers. Speaking of…” Sui-Yin tugged at Camila’s diaper for a quick peek.
“I’m dry!”
“Just checking – also I don’t get to do as much diaper stuff as I expected. You got assigned a mommy right away, and Chun’s been doing all kinds of stuff with Ginger.”
“Yeah, doing stuff in public with Ginger.”
“What’s the problem between you two anyway?”
“I don’t know!” As far as choices for ways to have a heart to heart with Sui-Yin, bent over the other woman’s lap was not what Camila would have picked. I wanted to get to know her better but this is ridiculous. “We were really good friends in elementary and middle school. Things got weird in high school, and she went fully-aggro when we rushed.”
“You never asked her?”
“If you haven’t noticed, she doesn’t make polite conversation with me anymore.” Camila sighed. “Can we just get to the spanking?”
“Sorry – I don’t get to talk to you much, you’re really busy.” Sui-Yin worked Camila’s jeans and diaper down with surprising gentleness.
“We can talk after.”
“Dang, you have bruises back here.”
“The Heathers spank hard, and so did Irene.”
“Well, I’m not going to spank hard, I wasn’t going to anyway, but for sure not after seeing your butt like this.”
“Th-thanks.”
“I’m not saying I’m not a little pissed at you.” Sui-Yin patted Camila’s rear firmly, forcing a wince out of Camila when she caught a bruise. “I was excited to join the Delta-Gs, even after I found out the secret. That doesn’t mean I want everyone on campus to know.”
“I’m sorry. I didn’t realize how careless I was being.”
“I bet you do now, with wearing them all the time. How’s that going?”
“Seriously Sui-Yin, can we talk about that after?”
“Sorry, my bad!” Sui-Yin raised her hand – and lightly slapped. Even on a bruised rear, Camila could hardly feel the other girl’s spanks. She was paying a lot more attention now, carefully avoiding any bruises.
As the unblemished bits of Camila’s rear began to warm and sting, heat kindled between her legs as well. Needy wetness gathered between Camila’s legs as she imagined the sort of view Sui-Yin had of her back end. Desire cascaded into embarrassment, which looped back around to arousal. Biting on a knuckle, Camila concentrated on saving herself the final disgrace of moaning. Minutes later, she had an oddly-unevenly hot rear and a soaking hot kitty. She also had two half-moons pressed into her knuckle and occasion to be glad she’d worn a loose hoodie instead of a tighter shirt. The moment Sui-Yin let Camila go, she stood up to yank her jeans and diaper up.
“That wasn’t too bad was it?”
“No.” Camila dug her stockinged feet into the carpet, flush with horny energy.
“Hah, you are turned on!”
“You did that on purpose?”
“Yeah, that’s your real punishment. I figured you didn’t need any more hard spankings by now – so you get frustrated instead.”
“I – I can’t believe you. I was all worried you were going to hit on me and now – now…”
“You’re disappointed I’m not?”
“Ugh, you’re the worst.” Camila flopped down on her bed and wrapped her arms around her pillow. “What did you want to talk about?”
“Really? I thought you’d kick me out after your spanking was done.”
“I agree with my punishment – mostly. I’ve been wanting to get to know you better too.”
“Okay.” Sui-Yin smiled bashfully. “I guess, how do I get more into diaper stuff? Chun was really on the fence about joining the Delta-Gs when the Heaters hinted what the secret was – but I was all for it. But now it’s like everybody is paired up and I feel weird asking people to play with me.”
“You could go to the daycare.”
“I know – and I do – but there’s always a group there and it’s hard to really let go and enjoy myself.”
“There’s always Betty. I could ask her if she wants a second Little. Now that my girlfriend knows, I might be playing with Belén more than I do Betty.”
“You think she’d want to? That’s something you’d be okay with?”
“Yeah, Betty and I have never been exclusive. She’s an awesome mommy. I don’t know if she’d say yes though – I still have to ask.”
“I’d really like that. Thanks, especially after I just spanked you.”
Camila shrugged. “Better you than some people. I’m going to the LGBTQA+ club meeting tomorrow, you want to come along?”
“Will your girlfriend be there? I don’t want to be a third wheel on your date.”
“She will, but so will my friend Amanda, plus it’s not a party. It’s a planning meeting for the club’s Winter Ball dance.”
“Oh, that sounds fun. They probably need more hands to help decorate.”
“If it’s anything like high school events, I’m sure they will.”
“I have to head out – Chun set up a blind date for me. Good luck with the rest of your spankings and the diapers.”
“When you started asking about them I thought you were going to ask to change them.”
“No – I’d rather be on the other end.” Sui-Yin stopped by the doorway, blushing.
“Good luck with your date then, I hope it’s someone you can tell about diapers – eventually. Just don’t make a mess of it like I did.”
“I’ll come to you for advice before I bring it up – if it ever gets to that point.” Sui-Yin waved and slipped out the door.
~~~~*~~~~
If there was one place Camila could feel confidently in her element, it was an event committee meeting. They were sitting at a round plastic table that felt reminiscent of every high school event and fundraiser Camila’d helped with. In the space of an hour she’d managed to guide the committee to solidifying the dance’s theme – without stepping on the toes of the seniors who lead the club. Part of that was the three people she’d brought. With Belén to her right, Amanda and Sui-Yin to her left, she had a significant voting bloc. Happily, the existing committee had been glad to see the extra help, rather than getting insecure about Camila’s crew.
The club president, a dyed-in-the-wool stereotype named Mateo, beamed at Camila. “Regency Casual is inspired for a theme Camila, I love it. You better work!”
Camila grinned – now if I could just get the Heathers to be proud of me like that again. “Thanks, I was just riffing off what Cassie said…”
Camila felt her face flame, but not at the praise she was getting. She was glad to have caught the pressure in her bladder before it turned her diaper soggy, but would have liked to have noticed sooner. They’d just taken a ten minute break and weren’t getting another until the meeting’s close.
“Don’t be so bashful! Anyway, Belén, right?” Mateo pointed and Belén nodded. “Yeah, you better work too. You and Camila are ador-a-ble. We’re putting you two at the door as greeters.”
“Should I dress in my Derby gear too, just to be as big a stereotype as possible?” Belén asked with a smirk.
Mateo threw his head back, laughing like he was on stage. “You’re funny, but yes, do that, just add the puffy regency blouse.” He made an OK gesture with both hands. “Oh. My. God. Love it.”
As the seniors handed out other tasks, assigning Amanda and Sui-Yin together on putting up fairy lights, Camila squirmed in her seat. Belén put a hand on her arm, she had a questioning look on her face when Camila glanced up. Does she know I have to go? Is she expecting to have to change me? A touch on her other arm from Amanda made Camila leak for a moment before she caught herself. This is ridiculous. How many people are going to manage my diapers at this thing anyway?
The real problem with Camila’s struggle to not wet herself in front of people she’d just impressed, was that her concentration was taking her out of the conversation. Cassie, the nonbinary student at the end of the table with the owlish glasses, was stealing her spotlight with every desperate squeeze of Camila’s legs. Gritting her teeth got Camila to a place where an accident didn’t feel imminent. With a partially clear mind, she managed to contribute to the discussion raffle tickets and recapture a bit of her dignity.
When the discussion was called to a close, there was a mass exodus in the direction of the snack table. Camila reached down for her diaper bag, only to see it on Belén’s shoulders. That her girlfriend had grabbed it so automatically was hot in equal measure to how inconvenient it was. Belatedly, Camila realized she needed some kind of signal to discreetly let Belén – or any other caregiver – know that she needed a change. I guess this is one of those “lessons” I’m supposed to be learning.
“No cupcake for you?” Mateo nodded approvingly to Camila. “I hear the ones that Cassie brings in are am-a-zing, but the better they are, the more they go to your thighs, am I right?”
“Y-yeah, I don’t need any more help back there.” Camila ran her hands nervously around her sweater to tuck it over the top of her flowing rainbow skirt.
“I noticed.” Mateo winked. “Anyway, I’m super glad you joined the club. Keep up the good work, okay kiddo?”
Camila’s mouth hung open for a response that would have been delivered to empty air. Mateo was already on the move, schmoozing with Cassie. You might thing you’re going to be the next club president Cassie, because you’re a sophomore, but… “Oof!” Camila looked up in a panic at her friends, who were huddled uncomfortably tightly around her.
“You’re really good at this stuff!” Sui-Yin said.
“That’s my girl.” Belén put an arm around Camila proudly.
“Not bad for a Delta-G.” Amanda said with a wink.
“Thanks girls but uh – can you please not squeeze me right now?”
The surprised, yet knowing reactions on her friends faces gave Camila yet another reason to wish she’d been more tight-lipped about her secret. Sui-Yin knew enough to be sympathetic, while Belén was likely surprised that Camila was able to hold her pee. Meanwhile, Amanda was surely wondering why Camila didn’t just go to the bathroom, since she wasn’t in on the punishment. There’s a family restroom, but I can’t exactly walk in there with Belén without the whole club committee wondering what’s up.
“Are you logging this as charity work?” Doria’s question turned all heads to her, as well as making Amanda squeak nervously. “Because I know you’re not a lesbian, Amanda, so otherwise I’m not sure why you’re here.”
“Anyone who wants to be here, Gay or Ally, is obviously welcome.” Belén met Doria’s eyes cooly, without the slightest hint that she was intimidated by the other woman’s designer dress or her matching ruby necklace and earrings.
I used to be able to stare Doria down like that. What happened to me? Camila didn’t have time to worry about that, glancing at Amanda instead. Her friend was squaring her shoulders resolutely, but her face had drained of color.
“I’m here as an ally. That shouldn’t be a problem, we encourage Alpha-Kais to be involved in the community, right?” Amanda’s confidant posture shrank in the face of Doria’s perfectly arched left eyebrow.
“Yes, with an eye toward upward mobility. If you’re not gay, Manda, there’s not a lot here for you.” Doria shook her head. “I didn’t think I’d have to explain such basic concepts. Also, are you just collecting outcast sorority girls now or…?”
“Camila’s a leader in this club, of course she brought someone from her sorority.” Amanda protested nervously. “I should introduce everyone. This is Belén, Camila’s girlfriend, she’s an international student. You know Camila, but this is Sui-Yin, and yes, she’s a Delta-G.”
Doria curled her lip in a sneer ahead of what was sure to be another cutting remark. Belén’s right hand curled into a fist. Camila was shocked to see her girlfriend’s arm tense – Is she really going to hit Doria? A faint whiff of ammonia made Camila despair, everything was spiraling out of control! It took her until Doria sniffed and wrinkled her nose for Camila to realize she didn’t feel wet.. and was still painfully full.
“Don’t they clean the bathrooms in here? It’s – an experience – to meet you all but honestly Amanda we need to…”
“Oh my god! Is that Dior?” Mateo plucked at Doria’s sleeve, not showing as much as a ripple on his face at Doria’s murderous glare. “You better work!”
“You are?” Doria asked archly.
“Mateo Sinclair, club president. Are you here to support your sister? Amanda is great. More Alpha-Kais supporting queer students? Love it! Ms. Rasmussen and I were just talking about the university’s queer population.” Mateo paused for a moment, smiling slyly at Doria. “Have you met Ms. Rasmussen? Who am I kidding, of course you have, she’s on The Board.”
“I-I haven’t had the pleasure actually.” Doria looked lost as Mateo took her arm and guided her away.
“Oh my god! I’ll introduce you, she’s great. Camila reminds me of her, is she one of yours too?” Mateo showed no sign that he was going to let Doria into the conversation as they walked, gesturing with his most flaming gay mannerisms the entire time. As the tension flowed out of Camila’s little group, she lost her private battle, gushing into her diaper.
Belén took a deep breath. “Hija de puta. Ni se comería los manos un cerdo.”
“Um, I don’t know what you said there, but I can’t let someone run my sister down – even when she’s being a bitch.” Amanda grimaced at Belén.
“Then I won’t translate.” Camila snagged her diaper bag from Belén and kissed her girlfriend on the cheek. “Thanks for being a knight in shining armor.”
“You need your Caballera right now?” Belén nodded in the direction of the family restroom. With Mateo holding court for Doria, no one was so much as glancing in that direction.
“Actually I need to freshen my makeup – Amanda, do you still have that cute pink lipstick you got when we were out at that specialty store?” Camila hitched her diaper bag strap on her shoulder.
“Oh yeah, you mind if I come with you so I can do mine at the same time?” Amanda cast a nervous glance in Doria’s direction, but her senior sister was still hypnotized by Mateo’s antics.
“Let’s go. I’ll be right back, babe.” Camila squeezed Belén’s hand and set off for the family restroom.
“Camila’s lucky to have such a protective girlfriend.” Sui-Yin said to Belén. Before their voices faded into the general babble of conversation, Camila heard her add, “You don’t happen to have a twin sister, do you?” Belén’s easy laugh made Camila smile, as she took the last few steps to the bathroom at a jog.
“I can’t believe I wet myself in front of Doria!” Amanda hissed in panic as soon as the door closed. “I have to stop wearing these things.”
“Well unless you have panties with you – hop up on the changing table.” Camila patted the plastic table.
“You’re going to – to…”
“Change you, yeah. You know it’s a pain to do yourself. Besides – when I’m done, I need you to change me.”
“This is the day we become besties, huh?” Amanda giggled, blushing like mad. She shucked her pencil skirt and climbed gingerly on the table.
“We could be sisters if you wanted. I’m sure the Delta-Gs would take you.” Camila took a moment to be amused by Amanda’s skewed tape job on her cartoon iguana diapers and opened the girl’s diaper up.
“I’m loyal to my sisters. I could say the same thing to you. Doria would take you for sure, after hearing Mateo talk you up in the same breath that he’s namedropping board of trustees members.”
“No thanks. I guess you’re stuck with your snobby sorority.”
“And you’re suck with your weirdo one.” Amanda squirmed as Camila wiped her, until Camila had to swat her friend lightly on the rear. “Hey!”
“Hold still and I’ll be done faster.”
“Sorry, it’s my first time – having someone else do it.”
“Then relax, and let me make it fun for you. Not sexy fun though.”
“Good. Okay.” Amanda laid back and closed her eyes, taking a few deep breaths.
Camila rubbed her hands together to warm them before spreading lotion on Amanda’s rear. From the light pink dots that prickled across her friend’s skin, she’d been wearing a lot, and not taking care of herself either. “You need to start putting lotion and powder on, or you’re going to get diaper rash.”
“I need to just stop.”
“Well – in case you don’t, I’ll let you take this bottle of lotion home, okay? It’s specially for rashes.”
“Thanks.” Amanda giggled when the powder hit her skin, and blushed when Camila patted it down. The sharp intake of breath her friend made when Camila closed the diaper around her hips was so nostalgic to Camila’s first time with Heather that she gave her friend a big hug as soon as Amanda’s tapes were set.
“Does your girlfriend do that for you? I saw she was holding the bag.” Amanda asked, sighing wistfully when Camila nodded. “That must be really sweet.”
“That offer to find you a nice boy – or girl – who’s cool with diapers is still on.”
“Maybe.” Amanda looked away shyly. “I’d take either.”
“So you’re not out to Doria?”
“I am but – she doesn’t think bisexual people exist.”
“Girl, I know you don’t want me ragging on your sisters but…”
“I know, I know! I’m trying to change things from the inside but I’m only a frosh, okay?”
“Fine, I’ll let you do your thing.” Another hug turned into a cuddle while Camila and Amanda worked up the courage to trade places. Amanda’s change job was as earnest as it was clumsy – Camila didn’t breathe a word of complaint.
~~~~*~~~~
Walking back to her Sorority house with Sui-Yin by her side, Camila stewed in resentment for the homework load that had sent Belén and herself back to their respective residences – even if they’d shared a kiss long enough to make Sui-Yin cough politely at them. Belén was so hot leaping to Amanda and my defense!
“Thanks for inviting me to that meeting. I think I’m going to join the committee.” Sui-Yin grinned at Camila.
“Great! We can always use more help, and it’ll be nice to have another sister there. How’d your date go last night, by the way?”
“Don’t ask.” Sui-Yin stuck out her tongue. “Chun struck out bigtime with the girl she set me up with.”
“Why is she setting up your dates anyway?”
“Because she started dating someone that takes time away from us, so she has to help me find somebody.” Sui-Yin shrugged. “I’m looking on my own too. Hopefully I can find someone in time for the dance.”
“Or find someone at the dance.”
“That’s not a bad idea.” Sui-Yin held the sorority house door for Camila, waving to their sisters as they entered the living room. “Keep an eye out for hot ladies for me, will you?”
“Me? Sure, I’ll try.”
“You have pretty good luck so far.”
“Yeah, Belén is great.”
“She is, I’m happy for you and jealous.” Sui-Yin laughed and hugged Camila. “I’ll find something for us to do another night, if you’re up for it.”
“I’d love it.” Camila grinned and trotted off to her bedroom, ready to attack the mountain of homework she had waiting. After seeing Doria taken down a peg, getting to help Amanda through her first diaper change, and having had at least some Belén kisses – nothing could bring her spirits down!
Or so she thought, until she opened her bedroom door to see Ginger there, smacking a wooden paddle into the palm of her hand. “Guess who your ass belongs to tonight?” Ginger asked, with a feral grin.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 23
“You wouldn’t actually hit me with that paddle.” Camila narrowed her eyes at Ginger. “My butt is already bruised.”
Ginger laughed. “I told Chun you’d be a fraidy cat.”
“That’s not even…” Camila gritted her teeth, infuriated by Ginger’s mocking smirk. “FINE! If that’s what you want, let’s do it.” Pushing her way past Ginger, Camila pulled her rainbow skirt down. As she wiggled her diaper off her hips she heard Ginger gasp.
“Hey, woah, what are you doing?! You can’t just – show off your bits like that.”
“This is what you wanted, isn’t it? Get to it.” Camila snarled over her shoulder.
“Pull your stupid diaper up, you’re indecent!”
“What, you were going to spank me through my diaper?”
“YES!” With a strangled noise, Ginger grabbed Camila’s diaper, yanking it up from her thighs until it mostly covered her rear. “That’s why I brought a paddle.”
“Oh, so you’re the chicken.” Camila stood and hitched her diaper up as one motion, leaving her skirt in a rumpled pile on the floor. “I won’t feel it through a diaper this thick, even with a paddle. Why even spank if you don’t have the guts to do it properly?”
“Are you stupid? Now you’re asking me to hit your bruised butt?”
“I think you’re being ridiculous.” Camila glared at Ginger, feeling righteous heat in her belly. Her rival was always moralizing and winging about what other people were doing, but she’d proved herself just as horny as anyone else the moment she got a girlfriend. “I’m sure you’ve seen Chun’s bits up close and personal. I don’t have anything your girlfriend doesn’t have. Let’s just do this and get it over with.”
“I’m not a slut like you!” There were tears in Ginger’s eyes but her face was a muddle of shock and rage. “Chun and I are in love!”
“Yeah, yeah, everybody loves their first girlfriend. Fact is, the first time a girl showed you some attention, you couldn’t throw your V-card at her fast enough. At least I waited six months with my first girlfriend!” Camila heard the ringing sound of the slap before she felt the burn on her cheek. Her jaw dropped to match the horrified, shocked expression on Ginger’s face. Her own palm cracked across Ginger’s cheek before she could think.
“How DARE you?” Ginger touched her face with a trembling hand.
“You hit me first!”
“You deserved it for calling me a whore!”
“I didn’t call you a whore! Unlike some people, I don’t think there’s anything wrong with sex!” Camila balled her fists up, willing herself to lower her voice from a shout. Though her heart was thundering in her chest, she managed to get her tone down to merely aggressive. “It was bad enough for you to be judgmental when you were a virgin, but now you’re just a damn hypocrite.”
“Fuck you!” Ginger’s whole body was trembling. “I told you, Chun and I are in love. She’s the one!”
Oh my god, she really believes that. Camila blinked at her rival – her once-friend – and felt her heart go out to the other girl in spite of herself. Of course, it was possible that Chun and Ginger really were destined for forever, but the poor girl sounded unbearably naïve. Concern for Ginger and rage at the girl couldn’t live in the same heart. The angry fire sputtered out as Camila shook her head.
“Ginger – what happened to us? How did we get from seeing each other every day to screaming and slapping?”
“Oh no, we are NOT doing that right now.” Ginger poked Camila in the gut with her paddle. “Bend over. I’m going to spank you with this thing and get out of here.”
“Seriously, we should talk this out.”
Ginger put her hand on the doorknob. “Bend your butt over or I’ll tell the Heathers you refused your spanking.”
Irritation sparked up the back of Camila’s head and threatened to reignite her rage. Grinding her teeth, she bent over her bed. “Fine. Do it.”
The first strike was laughable. The next three weren’t much better. Rationally, Camila knew she should take the reprieve for her sore rear and be happy with it. Too bad rational never happens around Ginger. Yawning exaggeratedly, Camila stretched her arms out. “Have you started yet? I have homework tonight.”
“I’m not taking your diaper off to see your gross crotch.”
“Yeah, okay, that’s fine.” Camila looked back and smirked at Ginger, stalling the other girl in the middle of her windup. “Hey, maybe you’re not good at this. Don’t you have a five year old cousin? Let’s get her in here and see if she can give you some pointers.”
“WHY. ARE. YOU. LIKE. THIS?” With every word, Ginger swung the paddle two-handed like a bat. Camila’s hips rocked forward with each strike. On an already bruised rear, Ginger’s paddling was finally managing to sting. Not that Camila was going to give her rival the slightest bit of credit.
“Me? Why are YOU such a bitch all the time?” Camila waggled her rear mockingly at Ginger. “Was it really the swim team? I beat you in a race and you were so jealous that you couldn’t be my friend anymore?”
Ginger’s answer was an inchoate sound of rage. Winding the paddle back behind her head, she rained down strikes on Camila’s padded rear with fury that had her putting her back into the hits. As much as she hated to give Ginger any victories, Camila was forced into silence, holding onto the bed. Not only was the paddle delivering a serious sting through a thick diaper, but if Ginger missed, she was sure the paddle would break the skin on her thighs. Flares of stinging soreness blossomed on Camila’s rear, forcing her to grind her teeth to hold back her cries. Camila was convinced she’d have a W as long as she stayed silent.
Neither of them noticed how much Camila’s diaper had split and frayed under the assault until the distinctive crack of wood on flesh sounded out, its echo swallowed by Camila’s scream of agony. The line of flesh that’d been exposed felt like a brand had been pressed against it – no, like there was still a brand pressing into her rear. Helpless sobs flowed out of Camila, her stomach sank with a terrible dread of the next paddle hit.
That hit never came. The sound of the paddle clattering to the floor was followed by Ginger’s hushed and fearful voice. “Oh God, Camila, I’m sorry I – I didn’t realize. I didn’t mean to hit you that hard!”
“Well you did.” Camila reached back to her rear, flinching when the mere flex of her butt sent another spasm of pain through her.
“I’m sorry, you have to believe me!” Ginger touched Camila’s wrist with a trembling hand. “You – you’re bleeding a little. Where’s your first aid kit?”
“Why the fuck would I have one of those?”
“Because you’re always insanely prepared!”
“Well I don’t have one!” A fresh ache made Camila cry out and bite into her comforter.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I really didn’t mean to – I’ll get something, just wait there.” Ginger fled the door, slamming it behind her. As a memory of the paddle cracking across her rear, the sound made Camila flinch. She lay on her bed – as if she had any other choice – trying to breathe as shallowly as possible.
As a measure of Ginger’s concern, the speed with which she returned was impressive. She’d managed to collect everything she needed in that time too, from scissors to carefully cut the diaper away, to a wet cloth that she’d remembered to warm. I shouldn’t be so surprised, Camila thought, as Ginger applied numbing antiseptic cream to her rear. We’re rivals because we’re too similar.
“Try moving your – uh, legs a little.” Ginger.
Tentatively, Camila flexed her rear. The searing agony was gone, though she was plenty sore. Like it or not, Camila decided, that’s the end of your spanking, Ginger. She managed to roll onto her side, since sitting seemed foolish. Her rival’s tear-streaked face was full of concern. Apologetic was something Camila had expected. Fear would have made sense too, since Camila was sure that the Heathers wouldn’t be happy with how far Ginger had gone. But the other girl looked devastated. Along with Ginger’s growing anger, she’d become just as emotionally unstable. Red-eyed and sore-assed, Camila was exhausted by the drama.
“Why do you hate me?” Camila rubbed her sweater across her snotty nose.
“I don’t hate you. I – you did a lot of things to hurt me.” Ginger sat heavily on the end of the bed.
“Like what?!” Camila narrowed her eyes as Ginger frowned. “No, do NOT tell me that I know. I’m asking because I really, genuinely don’t.”
“That’s not what I was going to say! I um, can you cover up a little?”
Camila looked down at her bare lower half. Her legs were pressed demurely together, there was barely anything to see, despite her being shaved. With a roll of her eyes she leaned a pillow against her thighs. “Fine, better?”
“Yes.” Ginger sighed and looked down. “I – I can’t help some of the way that I am. You didn’t used to yell at me for growing up in a conservative family. I remember saying that you understood, that it was okay for me to be who I am.”
Now she’s the wounded one? Camila sighed, “Ginger, you didn’t used to spit venom at me either. I stopped being okay with your conservative mindset around the time you started throwing around words like slut and whore.”
Ginger winced. “I’m – I’m sorry for that too. I guess I was jealous. You were having so much fun, getting so much attention from girls – and boys. I couldn’t do anything like that. My mom would have thrown me out of the house.”
“That doesn’t make my relationships wrong, though.”
“I…” Ginger was clearly struggling to agree with that statement. It was progress that she bit her lip and simply refused to answer. Especially with the next revelation that left her lips. “I miss hanging out with you – so much. It hurts.”
“Ginny…” Camila tossed her rival’s old nickname out tentatively, and was surprised to see it not only tolerated, but to have Ginger’s expression perk up. “You’re the one that stopped hanging out with me.”
“There wasn’t room for me anymore. You were dating Kelly, and then Tom, and then…” Ginger’s lip curled in a snarl – she shook her head and cleared her expression. “I didn’t fit anymore.”
“I didn’t ditch my other friends! Sure, things were different when some of us started dating, but I still had a great time with friends.” Camila sighed. “I don’t understand why my dating was such a problem. Was it your mom saying bad stuff about me?”
“No! I never told my mom about – about how far you went with people or that you dated more than one person at once or – or – I just didn’t.” Ginger balled up her fists and pressed them against her thighs. “I didn’t want her to not like you.”
“So it was you.” Camila’s lip trembled, tears threatened at the corners of her eyes again. This time the ache that spawned tears came from her heart, not her rear. “It was you who came up with all the ugly things you said.”
“I wasn’t trying to be awful – at first.” Ginger sighed. “You’re right that I went too far. But at first I thought – I thought if I said something that you’d stop. You’d see it was wrong. That you shouldn’t be with those people.”
“Why? What’s wrong with love? You found something amazing with Chun – damnit Ginny, I haven’t even congratulated you.” Camila sighed. “I’ve been irritated the whole time I’ve seen you two together because…”
“You have!?” Ginger looked weirdly excited – desperately eager in fact. “You’re mad that I’m with Chun?”
“I’m – I’m annoyed seeing you two sucking face all the time.” Camila leaned away from Ginger suspiciously. “Why would you be happy about that? You wanted me to have the same weird jealousy that you did?”
“I don’t know – it just came out.” Ginger’s excited expression was gone, replaced with worried confusion. “Maybe you’re right. I wanted to drag you down to my level.”
“We’ve never talked about our relationships – it made you mad when I even mentioned Kelly, so I stopped bringing it up.” Camila put a hand softly on Ginger’s. “Do you want to talk about Chun? I’m curious how you two got together.”
“She kind of cornered me and flirted with me really hard.” Ginger blushed and looked away. “We watched a movie together and uh – anyway, the details don’t matter.”
“The details are the juicy part! Come on, at least tell me what it was like when you two finally uh – sealed the deal.” Camila grinned at her rival. You can do this Ginger! Tell me about Chun, I’ll tell you about Belén, and we can get over this weirdness that started at the end of middle school. We can be friends again!
“You really want to know?” Ginger searched Camila’s eyes with a surprisingly hurt expression on her face. Camila felt her own face fall as Ginger’s expression shaded into bitterness. “I cried, okay? I sobbed my guts out because I’d lost something precious – I’m not virgin anymore – and I wasn’t sure it was with the right person.”
“How could there be one right person?” Camila sighed. “Ginny, please, hear me. Your mom’s way is not the only way. It’s okay to love someone and be loved back. Sex is beautiful, it doesn’t tarnish love, it makes it even more special.”
“That’s not what I want.” Ginger’s voice was soft and ragged. “I don’t want lots of people. I want the right person, the perfect one.”
“That doesn’t give you the right to be angry at me for not living that way.” Camila scooted closer to Ginger, locking eyes with her friend. “I don’t believe in soulmates, but I won’t run you down for believing in them. Why do you think it’s okay to hurt me for thinking differently than you?”
“I told you – at first I wasn’t trying to hurt you.”
“Then what? Why did you come up to me after that camping trip when I hooked up with Tom and call me a whore?”
“Because – because…” Ginger was trembling all over, her eyes were wide and her pupils dilated until all the green in them was gone. “Because I’ve always loved you. I still…”
Camila gaped at Ginger. Leaping off the bed like a cat off a hot stove, Ginger staggered away from Camila with her hand over her mouth. The tension grew until Ginger’s shoulders hit Camila’s shelf, sending a water glass tumbling. When the glass shattered on the floor, Ginger screamed to beat Camila’s earlier howl of anguish.
“Ginny! Ginny, listen, it’s okay if you have feelings for me. We can talk about this…”
“NO!” Ginger fumbled desperately at the doorknob. “I love Chun. I don’t love you. I can’t love you. I – I – you got your spanking, so don’t talk to me again. Don’t – just don’t. I can’t.”
The door slammed behind Ginger like a gunshot. Camila had no time to process anything before it opened again. Thankfully, it was Betty. She was wearing a worried expression and a polka-dot sheath dress that was gorgeous on her curves.
“I can’t stay out any longer. That’s the second time Ginger banged the door, you’ve both been screaming. Baby girl, if your spanking isn’t over, I’m putting an end to it.” Betty frowned at the broken glass and picked her way around it to the bed.
“Most of the screaming wasn’t the spanking.” Camila sighed. “You know how Ginger and I are.”
“I do, and I think it was irresponsible for the Heathers to let her be one of your spankers.” Betty put her hands on her ample hips. “But you already know that I don’t approve of this whole spanking punishment. Are you okay, baby girl?”
“Physically – yeah.” Camila looked up at betty plaintively. “Mommy, can I have a hug?”
“Always.” Betty gathered Camila gently against her and pressed her cheek against Camila’s head, squeezing the Little girl against her comforting softness. “Looks like you need a new diaper too.”
“You don’t mind that part of the punishment, huh?” Camila managed a small smile. The power of Betty-snuggles turned the turbulent waters of her heart into something resembling calm.
“I love taking care of you, but I’m just one of what, three caregivers you have now?”
“Don’t you get jealous too! Also, that was just one time with Amanda.”
“With Amanda? I was counting Heather.” Betty laughed and patted Camila’s back. “I’m not jealous, I promise. It does mean I like having extra opportunities to take care of my baby girl, though.”
“I could use it tonight.”
“Did Ginger say something awful to you?”
“No – I mean, yes, but that’s not what…” Camila shook her head. “I can’t talk about it yet. I have to think on my own first. I’ll need your advice later.”
“Any time, sweetie.” Betty produced a handkerchief from her bosom and wiped Camila’s tear streaked face, finishing by planting a gentle kiss on Camila’s lips. “Let’s get you comfy.”
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 24
There hadn’t been so many Delta-G sisters gathered in one room since the party after Frosh initiation. The formal dining room and living room had been joined by the removal of wooden wall panels, leaving a series of pillars where the wall normally stood. There was a clear divide among the sorority as to if the gathering constituted a party or not. The “occasion” was Bernardo from the Delta-B house visiting in full baby regalia, which had a lot of Delta-Gs dressed up in their finest Little gear. As a reminder of the way she’d screwed up, Camila wasn’t feeling the festive mood. She’d joined the minority of sisters – and the Heathers – in dressing a bit more nicely than her usual. The calf-length dress she wore had the advantage of covering the diaper she was still required to wear.
Her only regret with her dress was that it was a bit on the frumpy side, unlike the hot black sheath dress her girlfriend was wearing. Belén had gone all out with big hoop earrings and a full face of makeup in what Camila guessed was a power move against the Heathers. She doubted her girlfriend had intimidated the senior sisters, but they seemed impressed with the Spanish girl at least.
“Here he comes!” Octavia called out by the door. “He’s got a mommy with him though – I thought he was gay.” The most gossipy of the sisters crowded the front windows, while Camila hung back from the shameful display.
“They shouldn’t be punishing him anyway.” Camila groused quietly to Belén. “Plus, if we’re supposed to be pro-ABDL, what kind of punishment is dressing like a baby anyway?”
“I think it’s because he’s supposed to be a daddy instead of a baby.” Belén hitched the black and white diaper bag she’d purchased up on her shoulder. “Though as much as you enjoy it, it doesn’t give me surprise that you’d be confused.”
“That bag – are we doing a baby-date tonight?”
“If you want to. I’d like to redeem myself and do it better.”
The front door opened, putting their conversation on hold. A general cheer went up as Bernardo stepped in and doffed his trench coat. He’d more than gone all out, from the soft blue onesie with white teddy bear print he was wearing to the actual bonnet on his head. A massive diaper had him a bit straddle-legged, and he put a pacifier in his mouth as soon as the coat was off. Even his cheeks were painted with blush! Camila cheered too, trying to sound excited and drown out the more derisive hoots from some of her sisters.
The woman alongside Bernardo was something else. She stood considerably taller and a bit wider than the baby-boy, despite his bear-physique. Not that she had so much of a pound of fat on her that Camila could see. Muscles were evident under her dark skin wherever skin showed – considering her sleeveless house dress and bare legs, quite a lot was showing. Though there were as many eyes on her as there were on Bernardo, she moved confidently alongside the baby boy, holding his hand.
“Hello Monserrat, who do you have here?” Heather Lambert asked.
“Bernardo is here for playtime.” Another cheer followed the mommy’s statement, drowning out whatever Heather said in response. The way Heather pointed was clear enough, Bernardo stepped obediently into a large playpen the sorority had set up with a plastic fence surrounding several mattress pads.
It seemed like too much, nervous bubbles roiled in Camila’s stomach. She hadn’t joined a sorority to be cruel to people – no matter what people thought of Greek life. Her anxiety must have been evident, because Belén squeezed her hand. She looked up at her girlfriend, surprised to see a bit of nervousness on Belén’s face. Is the party making her feel out of her element, or is she nervous about comforting me? That was a perfect caregiver response, she’s doing great.
Noise filled the room as the baby girls of Delta Lambda Gamma surged over the playpen fence to join Bernardo. After carefully studying his face, Camila was relieved to see that he seemed to be enjoying himself. A party with other Littles was a far cry from the on-stage humiliation she’d expected for Bernardo – though from the smirk on all three Heathers’ faces, at least some public babying was coming.
“Do you want to join in?” Belén patted Camila’s padded rear.
“Not this time.” Camila squirmed. “I know this is about Bernardo, but it still feels like part of my punishment.”
“But you would, if it wasn’t a bad reminder?”
“They look like they’re having a lot of fun.” Camila ducked her head as a blush rose to her cheeks. “Is that too weird?”
“No – but I’m not sure what I would do.” Belén looked around awkwardly as another mass-migration of Delta-Gs began. Those sisters not in the playpen or caregiving were on their way to the food and drinks set out on tables along a wall. Unusual for a Delta-G party, alcohol was in abundance – probably so that the Heathers could make a big deal out of Bernardo not being allowed any.
“I don’t know what to do right now either. We could just leave.”
“Hold that thought, the new lady is coming our way.” Belén flashed a smile at Monserrat. At first, Camila was mystified as to why Monserrat had singled the two of them out, until a glance around revealed that they were the only two at the party neither playing nor in line for food.
“Hi, I’m Monserrat Navarrete.”
Obviously bemused by the businesslike way that Monserrat was holding out her hand, Belén took it and shook. “Belén. I’m not one of the sisters, but my girlfriend Camila is.”
Monserrat shook Camila’s hand, with a glance downward that was probably evaluating the fullness of Camila’s skirt around her rear. Before Monserrat could potentially ask questions, Camilla interjected with, “Hi! What’s your deal if you’re not with the sorority? Are you and Bernardo together?”
“Nope, I’m actually an adult babysitter for hire.” Monserrat chuckled. “I don’t get a lot of jobs for Little boys, but I think that’s because most of my clients have been girls so far. Maybe that’ll change now that I know there’s an ABDL fraternity on campus. I didn’t know about either of these houses.”
Hah, take that, Heathers! The secret is safe. Camila grinned. “So you take care of Littles – when their mommies are out of town or something? What’s your rate?”
“I’ve got all kinds of clients, certainly I handle caregivers being out of town, but I also have clients that don’t have a caregiver, or who need a bit of extra care.” Monserrat casually followed that statement with her hourly rate, which made both Belén and Camila blanch.
“Jolines, you’re doing well for yourself,” Belén said. “I was going to ask about hiring you, but that’s too much for me.”
Camila peered at her girlfriend in surprise. “What were you going to hire her for?”
“For you, because…” Belén blushed. “Our first date with you being Little was a bit of a mess. I was hoping to learn something.”
“Aww, that’s adorable.” Monserrat grinned. “I’d be happy to share a few tips with you at the party if you like. It doesn’t look like Bernardo is going to need me with all the sorority girls swarming him. I’ve already clocked out of that job.”
“You should give us a discount!” Camila’s grin was full of bravado. Am I really doing this? Yes! “It’d be a proof of concept for the girls here. I’ll tell everyone in my sorority if you do a good job.”
“I don’t usually have trouble finding clients,” Monserrat said, smirking. “And it’s not like I have nothing else I could do with this time.”
“But you didn’t know about all the people at this sorority and the fraternity, and they don’t know about you.” Camila put her hands on her hips. “Lots of girls were excited to find out about you today, but they’ll forget fast. You need someone who’ll keep your name fresh in people’s minds. Someone persuasive, like me! After all, I’m already persuading you.”
Monserrat laughed with a lovely, full throated sound as Camila wrapped up her argument. The big babysitter stepped in to hug Camila, which the diapered girl considered as good as a handshake for sealing the deal.
“You’ve got a good one, Belén.” Monserrat said, ruffling Camila’s hair.
“Believe me, I know.” Belén grabbed Camila from behind and squeezed her until she squeaked in protest.
“How much of a discount was that speech good for?” Camila grinned at Monserrat. “If it’s too high, I’m going to have to persuade you more.”
“You get the full discount, I’ll babysit you a couple of hours on the house.” Monserrat held up her hands in surrender. “On the condition that you be open to a playdate with my Little girl if and when she’s ready to participate in one.”
“Done!” Camila grinned. “Uh, what now?”
“Normally that’s something my client decides. As I recall, it was Belén who originally talked about hiring me, which makes her the client.” Monserrat deliberately rested her elbow on Camila’s head and turned to Belén. “Now then, Ms.…?”
“Padilla.”
“Ms. Padilla, what sort of babysitting does your Little girl need?”
“Hey!” Camila’s dodge out from under Monserrat’s arm was successful – but being lifted onto the big woman’s hip caught her flat footed. Being casually held by an arm under her butt like a toddler left Camila’s mouth gaping without any words to fill it.
Belén giggled. “As you can see, she is quite the handful. She wears diapers all the time too. I’m new to being a – mommy – and I would like to observe you with her. Would you help me watch her at this party?”
“I’d love to.” Monserrat hefted Camila on her arm. “Feels like there’s a bit of squish on her butt, can you show me her room so I can get her changed?”
“It’s this way.” Belén grinned. “I think a change of clothes would be good too.”
“Wait a minute, nobody said anything about putting me in baby clothes for the party.” Camila tried leaning away from Monserrat, only to be pulled in more tightly. Without breaking her stride, Monserrat fished a pacifier out of her diaper bag, tore open the plastic wrapper with her teeth, and put the soother to Camila’s lips.
It wasn’t that Camila accepted the pacifier because she wanted one. The shiver that ran up her spine at Monserrat’s effortless caregiving dominance made resisting impossible. Monserrat put Camila down on her bed with only a hint of effort in her expression, which – though it proved she was human – was still impressive enough for Camila to lie back passively.
“I’m guessing you don’t have a lot of experience changing Camila’s diapers yet.” Monserrat worked Camila’s dress up and off her body expertly. Even Betty was clumsy at stripping clothes off a grown woman, Monserrat was giving Heather Lambert a run for her money in the mommy department.
“No, it is still awkward for us.” Belén took a seat by the bed, watching with an odd expression as Monserrat stripped Camila’s bra off.
You’re the one who wanted this, I hope you’ll say something if you stop being okay with it! Camila stared intently at Belén’s eyes, glad that she didn’t see any discomfort or hurt, and resolved to keep a close eye on her girlfriend.
“I don’t know about you, but I like to strip my Little girl down completely when I change her, like this.” Monserrat rubbed Camila’s belly. The sensation was ticklish instead of sensual, sending Camila squirming. “It reminds both of us that we get sexy feelings from this kind of thing. With my clients, like in this situation, it helps me think of the Little girl as being the age she’s acting.”
“Oh, good! Because, it is sexy for Camila and I – though it’s still new – and I wasn’t asking you to…”
“I promise I don’t hit on my clients unless they hit on me first, and even then I have some very firm boundaries.” Monserrat nodded. “Stripping your Little girl, that you’re dating or not, is also a good reminder of who’s in charge. I put a pacifier in this one’s mouth when she protested because baby girls don’t get to choose their clothes.”
“I’m liking this more and more.” Belén’s eyes sparkled as she reached out to push the pacifier back into Camila’s mouth. “The chupete stays in, Camila. Be a good girl for me and your babysitter.”
The shivers that left prickling sweat across Camila’s skin had nothing to do with being tickled. Between her girlfriend and babysitter, she’d rarely felt so helpless. She was inescapably trapped – to her overwhelming delight. All it took was Monserrat tearing her diaper tapes to make Camila’s heart beat like a drum.
“I don’t usually make the cleanup sexy – most people don’t think it is, and anyway you have to do it properly. You don’t want your Little girl getting a rash.” Monserrat unceremoniously splayed Camila’s legs open and wiped her down with quick, sure strokes. “You can leave her butt on the diaper for this part, in case she has an accident while you’re changing her.”
“That’s good advice.” Belén caressed Camila’s cheek tenderly. “This one has real accidents sometimes.” A full-body blush spread across Camila’s skin, beginning with her cheeks.
She’d worried about Belén being uncomfortable with the experience, but was starting to wonder if she should be worried in the other direction. Either way, the deep embarrassment that flooded her left only two ways out. She could – of course – call the game off and take a break or end things for the day entirely. Not for a moment did she worry that either woman would try and force her to stay babied. Breaking the mood was the last thing Camila wanted. The other option was to sink into Littlespace, which felt especially welcoming and safe in Monserrat’s care.
Silly giggles spilled out from behind Camila’s pacifier as Monserrat lifted her ankles to wipe down her butt. This is the fastest I’ve gone from meeting someone to them touching my butthole. The thought threw Camila into more giggles, which only calmed when Belén scooted onto the bed and made her lap a pillow for the Little girl’s head.
“Perfect.” Monserrat smiled at Belén. “Now, I’m doing a platonic change, but if you want to make it sexy, the lotion is the best time to do that. Sexy or not, make sure you get it everywhere. If you two like spanking as much as it looks like from Camila’s butt, you may want to use a numbing lotion back there.”
“That’s not me.” Belén’s voice was more tense than Camila expected, she looked up at her girlfriend in worry. “Camila got in trouble with her sorority and the punishment was a lot of spankings. I don’t agree with it – but Camila did.”
“Then that part’s between you two, as long as the spankee is consenting.” Monserrat slid a fresh diaper under Camila’s butt. “Make sure you get the diaper under her before you put on the powder. It’s optional to put the lotion on before or after the new diaper goes under. When you wrap her diaper around her, make sure her butt is down and anchored, not wiggling. That’ll make it a lot easier to set the tapes – like so.”
“This is very helpful, thank you,” Belén said. “I’m still not confidant, but at least I know what to do.”
“Practice will make you confidant. Go ahead and grab an outfit for her.” Monserrat scooped Camila up onto her lap. “While she’s doing that, it’s time to check in with our baby girl. How’re you feeling, Camila?”
Like the good girl she always – almost always – was, Camila waited for Monserrat to take her pacifier out before responding. Too Little to worry about her nakedness, she fitted herself against Monserrat’s chest and nuzzled her babysitter’s collarbone. “I feel good, Monserrat. Your name is big, like you’re big. Don’t you have a smaller one?”
“My friends, and some of the Little girls call me Monchi.” Monserrat chuckled. “You’re welcome to call me that.”
“Monchi?” Camila nodded her approval. “What do the other Little girls call you?”
“Some of them use my full first name. The ones that are in trouble have to call me Ms. Navarrete.”
A nervous squirm worked it’s way up from Camila’s butt to her shoulders. She did not want to be in trouble with a babysitter as formidable as Monserrat, and pitied the dumb babies who’d managed that feat. Her eagerness to please had her promptly raising her arms for the pale yellow toddler dress that Belén found in the Little section of her closet. Hand in hand with both her caretakers, Camila toddled out to the party.
From a Little perspective, the party felt much more welcoming. To begin with, Camila was not in trouble. Her spankings were all done, being diapered was normal when she was Little, and neither of her caregivers had told her that they were upset. Thus, she was free to banish the anxiety that had plagued her earlier, in favor of begging her babysitter for sweets. To her horror, Monserrat hesitated, allowing that she wasn’t sure if Camila was supposed to have sweets.
“But it’s a party!” Camila bounced worriedly on her toes, desperate to make Monserrat understand the gravity of the situation. “You have to have sweets at a party.”
“Hmm, that sounds like something made up.” Belén’s betrayal of Camila’s sweets agenda left the Little girl breathless.
“I don’t think they’d have them out if nobody was supposed to have them.” Monserrat chewed on her lip. “I’ll tell you what, Cammie. If you eat a whole hot dog, AND drink a glass of water, you can have a slice of cake.”
“I’ll do it! You’ll see, I’ll eat it super fast!”
“No you don’t.” Belén laughed, catching Camila before she could scamper off. “You’re going to eat slowly so you don’t get a stomach ache.”
“Well said. Why don’t you grab a seat for the two of you?” Monserrat nodded toward the sorority’s collection of comfy chairs. They’d been pushed up against a wall and were largely ignored at the moment. The paper plates scattered around them on the floor were mute testament to the horde of hungry Delta-Gs that’d recently used them.
Taking a seat on her mommy’s lap, Camila’s plan was to ignore Belén’s advice, and hork a hotdog down as fast as she could. Immediately her strategy was ruined when Belén took the food out of Camila’s hand. Sitting on and next two a pair of gorgeous ladies, diapered and being hand fed – Camila found she had nothing to complain about. The brain-tingling power of sugar made a case for complaining about not having enough cake, but Camila couldn’t dismiss the sheer bliss of her situation.
The real blow came when Monserrat declared her time to be up. It was far too soon, by Camila’s reckoning, though Belén assured her that it had indeed been two hours. Tearfully, Camila followed Monserrat to the door. The final tactic in Camila’s playbook was to hug Monchi and refuse to let her go, but her new babysitter was as much a pro in that situation as she was elsewhere. Camila found herself in a wonderful, crushing hug – then tucked against her girlfriend before she realized how she’d gotten there.
“Thanks Monchi.” Camila grinned. “This was super fun, and I think Belén had fun too! Please come back some time, and invite me over to play with your Little girl. What’s her name?”
“I’ll tell you her name when she agrees to the playdate.” Monserrat smiled and patted Camila’s head. “She goes to this school and she’s shy. I’m glad you had fun, I did too. Thanks for letting me watch your Little girl, Belén.”
“Thank you!” Belén squeezed Camila happily. “I’ll put your lessons to good use.”
As the door closed behind Monserrat, Camila turned to look at her girlfriend. “If you don’t want me to be Little anymore, it might take me a bit but…”
Belén silenced Camila with a kiss. “This is the cutest I’ve ever seen you. I’m not letting you out of being Little just yet, I want you to myself for a while.”
“Okay!” Camila sighed in relief, snuggling up as close as she could get to her girlfriend. “What do we do now?”
“You need a change.” Belén gave Camila’s admittedly heavy diaper a squeeze and lowered her voice to add, “It will be the sexy kind.”
Blushy and happy, Camila scurried behind Belén to her room. As far as being a capstone for her punishment, the party had turned out perfectly. Lying on her bed, squirming under her girlfriend’s expert hands, Camila felt her guilt finally evaporate. She’d served her time and taken all her spankings like a good baby – and it was time to reap the good baby rewards. The first of those rewards came when Belén shucked her dress. Camila worked her tongue across her mommy’s gorgeous breasts until the room was every bit as noisy as it had been during her spankings.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 25
“You’re really not mad?” Camila paced nervously in front of Belén’s bed, wishing she wasn’t wet for the conversation they were having. The Heathers weren’t insisting that she wear diapers all the time anymore – but that didn’t mean that Camila felt safe in a pair of underwear. In all likelihood she would have been fine in a pullup, but her mommy hadn’t asked. Betty had given her a new diaper during her morning change, and there was something about lying on her back, getting her butt wiped by her mommy that made it hard for Camila to insist she was too big for diapers.
“I wish you’d told me faster than a week – but I’m not angry.” Belén caught Camila on one of her passes by the bed and pulled down to sit. As always, the Spanish girl was well dressed. Today’s outfit included a pencil skirt with a long slit up the side – which was hot, but which Camila was nervous to sit on. The material looked too nice to weather a diaper leak well.
Then I just won’t leak – I don’t need to wet again, I only did because I got distracted working on the LGBTQA club event, Camila thought, leaning carefully against her girlfriend. The trees outside Belén’s dorm were properly blustery, stripped bare of their leaves by a week of heavy fall winds. The naked branches thrashed and threw spooky shadows on the plaster walls. It’d be a great room for cuddling up over hot chocolate – if only Belén didn’t have a roommate. After being punished with enforced diapers and spankings for revealing the DLG sorority secret, Camila wasn’t about to tempt fate and expose Belén’s roommate to her diapers. That probably meant the punishment had worked as intended, forcing Camila into yet more grudging admiration of Heather.
Meanwhile, Belén had been waiting patiently while Camila let her thoughts wander. She hadn’t meant to leave her girlfriend hanging, it was simply difficult to talk about Ginger’s revelation at all. Camila took a deep breath and said, “I know it took a while to tell you – but you’re the first one. Unless Ginger told someone – and I don’t know who she’d tell – it’s only her, me, and you that know she confessed her love to me.”
“You didn’t even tell Betty?” Belén sounded surprised, and pleased.
“Nope, or Lamara either.”
“It’s grieving you to think about, isn’t it?”
Grieving me? Oh, me da pena. It’s giving me trouble. “Yes, I don’t know what to do – except that I have to fix it.”
“Do you?” Belén shook her head at Camila’s frown. “Think about it seriously. You said she told you not to contact her again.”
“Because she was scared, and upset!” Camila folded her arms. “She used to be my best friend – and now we’re enemies because she fell in love with me and I didn’t realize it? That’s horrible! There has to be a way to get back to being friends.”
“I’m not sure that’s true – but I agree that it’s a bad situation, especially since you live in the same house.” Belén sighed. “Why don’t you give it some time? A month or two?”
“That’s not my way. I already gave her a week, I have to do something.”
“Well you’re not doing anything until you have a plan – and a diaper change.”
“I told you, you don’t have to do that.” Camila grumped. “I can…”
“Shush.” Belén put a finger to Camila’s lips. “I’m starting to think I shouldn’t give you the choice on that anymore.”
“Wh-what do you mean?” Camila squirmed nervously, heat spreading across her cheeks.
“You worry too much about inconveniencing me, and you let it go until you’re – how do you say, quisquilloso?”
“I’m not fussy!” Camila said.
“Fussy!” Belén chimed in with Camila for the last word. “Yes you are. Lie down on the bed.”
“I don’t have to wear them anymore – I was going to work on not needing diapers at school.” Camila as she laid back on the changing blanket Belén spread out for her.
“Why?” Belén’s apparently genuine unconcern caught Camila off guard. “You have Betty to change you at home, me to change you at school, Amanda too in a pinch. Maybe we can con another free babysitting out of Monserrat for emergencies.”
“You don’t like it that much – do you?” Uncertainty had Camila feeling hesitant and submissive – a feeling that redoubled when Belén crawled atop her, straddling Camila’s hips with her hands planted on either side of the Little girl’s shoulders.
“It makes me surprisingly hot.” Belén grinned toothily, the way she liked to do before pinning Camila to the bed for a wonderfully dirty time. Involuntarily, Camila arched her back, feeling heat build between her legs as it overflowed her cheeks.
“Really? I mean, I’m glad but…”
“It’s not the diapers, exactly – I don’t think. It’s like I have a little bit of control over you all the time, but also I’m taking care of you.”
“You’ll take care of me?”
“Of course. You’re my Little girl.”
Camila opened her mouth to respond, but could only manage a whimper. The world blurred as hot tears poured down her temples. Blinking cleared her vision in time to see a soft, almost pained look of love on Belén’s face.
“Oh, querida…” Belén brought her lips to Camila’s, shifting lower until they were pressed together from chest to hip. Camila wrapped her arms and legs around Belén, taking a shuddering breath as their lips parted.
Belén tucked herself against Camila’s side, slipping a hand into the Little girl’s diaper and worming her other arm around Camila’s shoulders. The hot pulse of sensation from Belén’s fingers sliding over her slit closed Camila’s legs involuntarily. Deftly, Belén’s leg crooked around Camila’s and spread her open again, drawing a gasp from the diapered girl.
In a dizzying shift, Camila found herself with Belén’s fingers inside her kitty, and the Spanish girl’s other thumb in her mouth. She was trapped – wrapped up tightly, spread, exposed – all she could do was suck, squeeze, and moan with a noise that came from the depths of her belly. Somewhere around the second time Camila cried out, Belén withdrew her thumb. The Little girl’s needy moans were quickly answered by the mattress dipping as Belén set her knees to either side of Camila’s head. Her girlfriend’s kitty was hot like a brand on Camila’s lips, wet enough to soak her from nose to chin.
Reverently, Camila lapped at Belén’s sex, desperate to be more than just a Little girl, but a good girl too. Her whole world in that moment was defined by the desire to be the very best girl for the gorgeous, lithe woman above her. To return the love and understanding Belén had so bravely offered in the face of something that most women would have run screaming from. Belén was taking it all, grinding desperately against Camila’s mouth and chin – using her with lusty abandon that triggered a small spasm of pleasure between Camila’s legs.
When Belén had finished holding a pillow to her own face to muffle the scream that made her whole body go taut, she slid down the Little girl’s body to tangle their limbs together into a languid, spent hug. Snuggles and nuzzles became stroking Camila’s hair, smoothly transitioning to cleaning up her face with gently applied wipes. From there, Belén mopped up their sweatiest spots and slipped Camila’s diaper off. There was no discernable difference between the Belén that had wiped her girlfriend’s sex-mussed face and the one that ran wet wipes across Camila’s rear and crotch until she was tingly-clean all over.
Still cradling Camila with one arm, Belén worked a fresh diaper under the Little girl’s hips. Lotion took a while, until Camila thought she’d need Belén’s fingers on her kitty again. Instead, the feeling stayed gentle – a loving touch that stirred Camila’s nerves without reigniting the fire between her legs. To apply the powder, Belén let the bottle fall over onto her hand and sifted it through her fingers like she was preparing a counter for baking. Camila giggled, which set Belén giggling – the two of them nuzzles noses and exchanged little kisses while Belén patted Camila’s powder down. At last, Camila felt her diaper wrapped securely around her – tugged bit by bit until Belén managed to set the tapes without letting go of her Little girl.
“I think – that was my favorite diaper change I’ve ever gotten.”
“Really?” It was Belén’s turn to tear up, with a hopeful, sweet smile on her face.
“Yeah.” Camila sighed happily, tucking her head under Belén’s chin. “I don’t want it off – but I honestly don’t have to wear them all the time. If you want a break…”
“What if you had to wear them all the time – because I say so?”
Camila swallowed around a little lump in her throat. “You – want to keep me in diapers?”
“If you give me that power – yes.” Belén drew her knuckles whisper soft across Camila’s cheek. A pulse of desire between Camila’s legs let her know that if things turned sexy – she could absolutely go again, probably several times more.
With trembling lips, Camila whispered against Belén’s neck. “Whatever you say, niñera.”
“Good girl.” Belén tilted Camila’s chin up and kissed her. The Little girl let herself slip under the warm waters of that kiss, sinking into Belén’s love like a comforting bath.
~~~*~~~
They’d been lucky to get Camila’s pink sweatpants on – and especially her wet diaper hidden – before Belén’s roommate had come home. Camila didn’t know how long she and Belén had snuggled, kissed, and stared into each other’s eyes, but it hadn’t been enough. She’d hoped to come home a bit wobbly in the legs – and the sex had certainly been good enough for that – but her body was long recovered. Instead, she was emotionally wobbly, feeling the crisp sting of late autumn air on her cheeks at a distance, as if she was dreaming.
It was impossible to imagine a better mood for confronting Ginger – even if the altercation would likely spoil her bliss. Floating on a cloud of love, plus a total sense of security in her relationship with Belén, would give Camila a great buffer for getting past her former friend’s prickly snark and into some genuine conversation. She couldn’t have planned things better if she’d tried – except that Ginger wasn’t home.
“Do you know when she’ll be back?” Camila asked Amy, roommate to Ginger and someone Camila hoped she’d be able to be friends with once she’d patched things up with her rival. Amy’s side of the room had a veritable parliament of stuffies dominating her wall-shelves, piquing Camila’s interest.
“No idea, she’s never here anymore. Check Chun’s room.” Amy shrugged. “Honestly, if you’re looking for Ginger, you should go there first. No idea why you’d go looking for Ginger, though.”
“Huh? Do you two not get along?”
“Me?” Amy chuckled. “Ginger and I are fine. I’m talking about you. Are you trying to start another fight, or what?”
“No, I need to patch things up with her, we used to be best friends and…”
“Okay well she’s not here.” Amy cut in. “Good luck finding her.”
Camila blinked at the twin dismissal of Amy’s fake smile and quickly closing bedroom door. Did Ginger tell her all kinds of stuff about me? Am I just unpopular in the Sorority? I don’t have a lot of close friends here… Uncertainty gnawed at Camila while she walked down the cramped DLG house halls – she managed to put it away when she came to Chun and Sui-Yin’s door. Setting her friendliest smile on her face, Camila knocked.
“Coming.” It wasn’t Ginger’s voice. Despite being able to tell the twins apart visually, Camila still couldn’t distinguish them by voice. She was relieved to see Chun answer the door. “Oh – um, hi Camila.”
I can work with this. I hear Chun really cares about Ginger – she can be a big help! “Hi Chun!” Camila said brightly. “I was looking for Ginger, but you too actually. Is it okay if I come in to talk?”
Chun sighed. “Camila – I’m not going to say anything bad about my girlfriend, or listen to you talk her down either.”
“I’m not here for that! The opposite, actually!” Camila laced her fingers behind her back, turning her winning smile up a notch. “I want to fix things between Ginger and me – I’m hoping you can help.”
Chun stared at Camila deadpan for an uncomfortably long moment. Finally, she shrugged. “It’s worth a try to have less drama – come in.”
“Thanks!” Camila stepped in, taking her first real look around the twins’ room.
It was the most integrated double-room she’d seen so far, looking almost like a single person lived there. Careful observation showed some personality and academic interest differences between the girls – a lot more school spirit oriented items on Chun’s side of the room, and shelves stuffed with romance novels on Sui-Yin’s side. She took a seat on Chun’s desk chair, wincing at the loud crinkle her diaper made. Her favorite diaper change ever hadn’t resulted in a tight fit – naturally enough considering Belén had done the whole thing one handed.
“You’re still in diapers?” The question made Camila tense, but Chun’s expression was merely curious, and her tone was free of malice.
Might as well make myself a little vulnerable – and see if she’s kind about it. Bracing herself with the memory of Belén’s warm embrace, Camila nodded. “I have real accidents sometimes. Plus um – my girlfriend is insisting on them.”
“Betty?”
“No – she’s my Mommy – I mean Belén.”
Chun chuckled. “You’re like catnip, aren’t you?”
“Excuse me?”
“Come on, you got a Mommy right away, plus a girlfriend, and didn’t you make out with one of the Delta Bs?” Chun raised her hands defensively at Camila’s frown. “Hey, I have no problem with polyamory.”
Camila raised her brows, thinking, You don’t? Your girlfriend sure does. “I… actually, it doesn’t matter what I think about that. I came to talk about Ginger.”
“It kind of matters.” Chun stretched. “My sister is into you. If you patched things up with Ginger, we could double-date.”
“She – what?”
“She’s not super in love with you or anything, but she’s been checking you out.” Chun grinned. “You’d be cute together.”
“Why are you trying to set me up with your sister?” A memory tickled at Camila’s thoughts, “Wait, she told me you were trying to fix her up – are you just throwing random women at her?”
“How are you random? You two are already friends, and I’ve seen you check her boobs out more than once.” Chun grinned at Camila’s blush. “If you and Ginger made up, that’d make for great doubles.”
“Stop trying to derail me. Can we please talk about Ginger?”
“I don’t really want to.” Chun sighed. “It feels like going behind my girlfriend’s back.”
“It’s not! I mean – okay, that’s for you to decide.” Camila balled her fists up on her knees. “I was planning to talk to her directly, but since you’re here, I’d like to understand her better. You could be a big help in letting her know that I’m sincere.”
“Are you though?” Chun sat forward, fixing Camila with a surprisingly calculating gaze. “You two have said and done some nasty stuff to each other.”
That’s not fair, ninety percent of it was initiated by Ginger – but that’s not going to help here. Camila drew herself up and said, “I know I didn’t want to reconcile before – but that’s because I didn’t understand why she was mad at me. She must have talked to you about what happened when she spanked me.”
“Yeah, you two had another blow up, you said a ton of cruel stuff – again.” Chun’s eyes narrowed in the flinty expression of someone defending her girlfriend. Shock shattered Camila’s careful poker face, leaving her gaping at Chun. She doesn’t know? I shouldn’t tell her – right?
“I – it was more than that.” The lovely buffer from snuggling with Belén was gone, Camila felt like she was knee-deep in the surf, struggling to keep her balance against random waves. “A lot of things we hadn’t been saying came out. I finally understood – she finally told me why she was upset with me.”
“Look, I’m not saying that it’s Ginger’s best feature that she’s mad at you for showing her up, but you can hardly blame her. Emotions don’t check in with logic before they go off.”
“That’s not why she’s upset with me, it’s something else completely.”
“Bullshit.” Chun’s suddenly snarled curse hit Camila like a punch in the gut. “Don’t come here, behind my girlfriend’s back and lie to me…”
“I’m not a liar!” Camila shot to her feet, her cheeks hot.
“Oh yeah? Then what did Ginger say to you?”
“She told me that she’s in love with me!” Too late, Camila realized the look of triumph on Chun’s face had been there since she’d called Camila a liar. At least one of her hot-buttons was well known in the sorority – or more likely Ginger had told Chun how to get under her skin.
“I knew it. She would never admit it to me, not in a million years, but I knew she had feelings for you.” There was a hard edge to the smile on Chun’s face, twisting her mouth into more of a grimace as the revelation sank in.
“Chun, wait, no, she loves you. She didn’t even realize she had feelings for me.” Camila sat down hard, leaning forward, her brow furrowed in distress. “Ginger was horrified when she blurted out her confession. All she wanted to do was get back to you – she loves you.”
“I know she does.” Chun said flatly. “I’m not an idiot. I also knew I wasn’t the only one in her heart.”
“I’m not even available!” Camila wailed. “It’s not like we could…”
“You’re the most damn available girl on campus.” Chun sneered.
Another gut punch sucked the wind out of Camila – but left her with a spark of anger instead of shock. “Wow, you really are a good match for Ginger. It’s okay, this is college, you can say slut.”
Chun winced. “I – I’m sorry. That was over the line. I guess I do listen to my girlfriend too much.”
Camila’s crackling anger cried out for her to lash into Chun – for the righteous catharsis ripping into the other girl verbally would bring. With a deep breath, she put a lid on that fire and squashed it. “Apology accepted. I was shouting too.”
“Thanks.” Chun ran her hands through her hair. “You get why you’re not my favorite person, right? It’s not great to have another woman’s name in your girlfriend’s mouth all the time.”
“I’m sorry – I honestly didn’t know. I – I don’t know what would have happened if I’d figured it out back in high school.” Camila shook her head. “Ginger’s mom would have lost her mind if she’d dated a girl.”
“Yeah, she still has that opinion, I haven’t met Ginger’s mom – no idea if I ever will.” Chun hung her head. “I guess I’m worried – I’m her closet girlfriend – and I’ll never be the real one.”
“Chun, no. Ginger’s not like that. She’s loyal – oh my God she’s so loyal. That’s why it was such a mystery to me when we couldn’t be friends anymore. She wouldn’t – couldn’t lie about something like being in love with you either.”
“Love isn’t forever.” Chun looked up at Camila with a rueful smile. “No shade – but you of all people have to know that.”
“Some love is – I believe that.”
“Do you think you and Belén are forever?” Chun sighed at Camila’s wince. “Sorry.”
“It’s fine – and I don’t know. I hope so. After this afternoon…” Camila felt a giddy smile cross her face, along with some of the floaty feeling she’d come home with. “It might be.”
“I hope so. Really.”
“Chun – I don’t know that I love Ginger. I miss her as a friend, terribly, but love? I’ve never thought about that with her, and my romantic heart is with Belén.”
“Do you think that really matters – for me and Ginger – if she can’t let go of you?”
“There has to be a way to…”
“Hey Chun, I heard your sis was going to be out at the movies for a while, do you want to…” Ginger came to a dead stop just over the threshold, wearing the cutest, most revealing outfit Camila had seen her in – ever. Despite the cold, the red haired girl was in an actual halter top, and a skirt shorter than Camila had ever imagined her prudish rival wearing. The leather collar dangling from Ginger’s finger made Camila’s jaw drop – and drew her eyes to her rival’s silver choker with its sole circle of silver in the center.
Oh my God, she’s wearing a day collar? The incongruity of Ginger’s involvement in anything even BDSM adjacent held Camila fast to her seat and stilled her tongue. She’s been wearing it all the time! How – when…
“Ginger.” Chun’s voice broke the silence and drew both the other women’s gazes inexorably to her. “Are you in love with Camila?”
Camila watched Ginger’s heart shatter in the grief that blossomed on her face. The collar slipped off her finger and fell to the ground as if in slow-motion. Pain, shock, fear, all of them were written grotesquely on Ginger’s face. A jagged crack of sorrow split Camila’s heart to see her oldest friend in such terrible distress. She willed herself to get out of her chair and hug Ginger, but her limbs wouldn’t respond quickly enough. Ginger’s eyes flickered in distress from Chun to Camila – widening in shock as she read the concern there. The bottom dropped out of Camila’s stomach as she realized Ginger had looked into her heart just as easily as she’d gazed into Ginger’s. Oh no.
Ginger, I love you too.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 26
Camila, Ginger, and Chun stared at each other in a frozen moment that layered on the awkwardness with every second. Ginger was blushing – and on the verge of tears. Camila could feel heat in her own cheeks as well, and hoped Chun would take it for embarrassment rather than an uncomfortable revelation.
“Chun, please.” Ginger whimpered. “The only one I want to be with is you.”
“Answer me.” Chun set her mouth in a hard line, only to have it spoiled by the tremble in her lower lip. “Tell me the truth.”
“I – do, but that doesn’t mean I want to be with her or break up with you!”
“It means more than figuring out you like a new kind of cheese! Don’t play this off like it’s not a big deal. I’ve asked you about this before.” Chun brushed her fingers across her red eyes.
“That’s not fair, Chun. Ginger didn’t know – didn’t realize until it came out when she was spanking me.” Camila looked nervously at Ginger. “Sometimes you don’t know until there’s a big moment.”
“What the hell does that mean? Are you in love with Ginger?” Chun stared at Camila, aghast.
“That’s not important right now, what’s important is that you and Ginger…”
“I think it’s pretty important,” Ginger said, her voice overriding Camila’s despite how softly she spoke.
“Ginger, you’re my oldest friend, we’ve been together since preschool. Of course I – I…”
“That’s not what she asked you!” Chun’s voice was wobbling out of hurt and into unbalanced anger. “Everyone needs to stop walking on eggshells and just give a fucking answer!”
“Camila.” Ginger’s face was so full of anticipation, hurt, fear – and yes, love, that Camila couldn’t so much as soften her words.
“Yes Ginger – I love you.” Camila sighed, taking a breath so she could explain that she loved Belén too, that nothing had to change between them or their girlfriends – other than hopefully a truce. She was carefully lining up all the things she wanted to say, when Chun’s anger exploded and scattered Camila’s thoughts to the wind.
“I knew it! I knew both you bitches were in love with each other!” Chun’s enraged gaze turned on Camila. “You couldn’t leave it alone, could you? Couldn’t let us be happy.”
“Chun, please calm down, I love you.” Ginger whimpered. “I’ll be your good girl. I didn’t realize that I – I had feelings for Camila but…”
“And you! How long were you planning to keep this from me?” Chun’s words came out in a sob, tears spilling down her cheeks.
“It shouldn’t matter if I used to… it doesn’t matter how I feel about anybody but you! I’m with you!” Ginger’s face was streaked with tears as well, Camila reached toward Ginger to comfort her without thinking.
“Oh no you don’t!” Chun shoved her way between Camila and Ginger, batting Camila’s hand out of the way.
“I’m just trying to – to…”
“Get up on my girlfriend in the middle of us having a fight? A fight you started?”
“Chun, let’s just get Camila out of here and we can talk…”
“I’m not going anywhere, we have to work this out or it’ll be hanging over us forever!”
“This is my room.” Chun grabbed Camila’s shoulders and yanked her mightily toward the door. “GET. OUT.”
The two of them hit the door, slamming it open with a bang and stumbling out into the hall. Feeling herself tip over, Camila reached out to grab something and came up with a fistful of Chun’s hair. Chun growled and pushed Camila away, knocking her breathless into the hallway wall.
“Stop it!” Ginger threw herself between Camila and Chun, facing her girlfriend with her arms outstretched. “Chun, this is crazy, we’re going to get kicked out of the sorority!”
“Ginger, get out of my way.” Chun raised a fist, surprising a gasp out of Camila.
“No! This has gone way too far!” Ginger stood resolute.
“What the HELL is going on here?” Heather Miller’s voice cut across the fight like a cracking whip. All three girls turned toward her with varied expressions of horror. While they were distracted with the pink haired Heather, the other two Heathers stepped through the crowd of watching girls to grab Camila and Chun’s arms.
Camila felt her stomach rise into her throat. How long had she been out of a punishment, a week? The situation wasn’t entirely her fault – but she knew how bad it looked. She sagged limply in Heather Lambert’s arms.
“Are you alright, sweetie?” Heather L. asked. Camila looked up at her in surprise. The tall Heather’s stern expression was tempered with concern.
Maybe they won’t judge me instantly – I think I still screwed up, though. Camila nodded quickly. “I’m sorry, I…”
Heather L. shook her head. “Explanations later. Everyone needs to cool down first.”
“Are you going to fight me if I let you go?” Heather Rapp asked Chun. The Chinese girl shook her head, sighing when Heather let go of her.
“Upstairs, now.” Heather Miller growled. “Ginger, you’re with me. Heather, Heather, you take the one you grabbed. Let’s have a chat.”
Camila walked through the crowd of her sisters, feeling the weight of every pair of eyes on her as she went. No wonder Amy doesn’t want to talk to me. Maybe I’m not cut out to live in a sorority. With Heathers separating the girls, the six of them made their way up the stairs single-file.
~~~*~~~
Ginger sat miserably on Heather Miller’s bed. She’d never been in the lead Heather’s room before, and found it nice. The furnishings were more grown up than her own room, yet with some ABDL touches that you wouldn’t see in a regular girl’s room. It was the kind of room she’d like to have, or wanted Chun to have, once she was put together enough to feel like an adult instead of a kid.
With her feet not quite touching the floor, and Heather sitting in a chair across from her, a kid was all Ginger felt like. Especially considering that she was wearing pullups – per Chun’s orders. It’d be a miracle if Chun wanted to be girlfriends after the fight they’d just had. That meant her first love was already over. She’d given up her body and her treasure for nothing – was no better than any other dirty girl. A terrible gray dread fell over Ginger, sapping all the energy from her limbs.
“Ginger, are you okay?” Heather always looked like a movie star – pink haired and sparkle-clothed. Today she was wearing a sequin blouse that flashed gold, silver, or black depending on the angle of the light.
“No.” Ginger whispered. “I don’t know what to do.”
Heather sighed, took a seat on the bed next to Ginger. “Can I put my arm around you?”
The lump in Ginger’s throat wouldn’t let her answer. She leaned against Heather instead, trembling when the older girl pulled her close. Her heart was pounding in pain, she wanted more than anything to cry, but her eyes were dry and painful.
“Please tell me what happened.” Heather said softly.
“I came back to Chun’s room to – uh…” Ginger blushed and ducked her head.
“I think we can take as given what you might do in your girlfriend’s room, and move on.” Heather gave Ginger a squeeze. “Was Camila already there?”
“She was, and they were having some kind of intense discussion. I didn’t even notice Camila at first, I was talking to Chun and then – then she asked me if I’m in love with Camila.”
“I assume that’s what the intense discussion was about – if she asked you that without any buildup.” Heather sighed. “What’d you say?”
“I told her that the only one I want to be with is her.”
“So you said yes.” Heather leaned her head against Ginger’s. “I have to say, I didn’t call that one. You and Camila have been antagonistic since you got here.”
“It’s been longer than that – since – since Camila started dating in High School.” Ginger nodded at Heather’s pained exclamation. “Yeah um – I didn’t realize it until the big fight Camila and I had when I spanked her.”
“This is a mess, kiddo.” Heather gave Ginger a squeeze and pulled her legs up on the bed, faced her cross-legged. “When the fight started – the physical fight, I mean – who started it?”
“Chun did. Camila reached out for me – I was crying – and Chun got really mad.” Ginger sighed. An hour ago, telling on Chun would have felt like a betrayal. The absolute disaster that had happened felt like a re-alignment of her morals, a return to what her mother had taught her. Sneaking around, lying, being a dirty girl – all these things had lead to a bunch of pain for everyone around her. The only way out was to be honest, to cooperate with the people in charge. It was best to let Heather fix things, even if that fix would be painful for Ginger.
“I asked Camila to leave, she wanted to stay and work things out – Chun threw her out of the room. They weren’t fighting in the hall for long before you showed up.”
“I saw you stepped between them, nonviolently. I’m proud of you for that.”
“You’re proud of me? This is all my fault.” Ginger sniffled.
“That’s not the read I get from what you’ve told me so far. Once each of us Heathers has heard a side of the story, we’re going to get together and decide what to do.” Heather wiped tears gently away from Ginger’s cheeks. “Is there anything else you think I should know?”
“Not about the fight. There was a lot of stuff said – I can tell you the rest if you want.”
“I don’t need to hear every detail.” Heather squeezed Ginger’s hands. “What’s your biggest worry right now?”
“Chun’s going to break up with me.” Ginger sobbed.
“That’s not for sure. In fact, it looked like she was ready to throw hands for you.”
“I broke everything. I’m a bad girl.” Ginger sniffled mightily.
“Okay, now you’re just wallowing.” Heather tipped Ginger’s head over into her lap. “As far as I can tell – pending what I hear from the other two girls – you’re pretty blameless in this. I can see why you’re upset though. Do you want a bit of an escape?”
“What do you mean?”
“I could take you to the daycare, let you play there for a couple of hours.”
“Why would that help?”
“It might not, you don’t have to go. But sometimes it’s nice to be a baby for a bit. Babies don’t worry about relationship drama, they just worry about what snack is going to be served before naptime.”
“Naptime sounds good.” Ginger sighed.
“Do you want to get diapered down there, or would you like me to do it?”
“If – if it’s okay – you.”
“Of course it is.” Heather laid Ginger gently out on her bed, unzipping the Little girl’s miniskirt. “You need more appropriate clothes for daycare too. I have some extra pajamas around – never worn.”
“Sounds good.” Ginger’s hand went reflexively to her day collar. “I have to leave this on though, in case – in case Chun…”
“That’s fine. Little girls can wear jewelry.” Heather grinned at Ginger’s blush, shaking her head when the Little girl opened her mouth to explain. “Yes sweetie, I know exactly what a choker like that is. You don’t need to explain it. You just need to get out of these adorable pullups and into an even cuter diaper.”
It was weird to be naked in another woman’s bedroom – weirder to have it be completely platonic. Heather’s glamor mommy manners were perfect, her light pinch on Ginger’s butt didn’t just get the Little girl to lift her rear for the lavender diaper, it teased a little giggle out of her. A game of peekaboo accompanied the baby powder – Ginger wondered if she’d find glitter in her baby powder if she looked down. The thought was so silly that she didn’t look, preferring to believe she was a sparkle baby.
The softness of the cat and moon pajamas Heather put on Ginger was too much. Combined with all the care the older girl was showing for her, her tears finally broke free. Heather held Ginger for a while, longer than she’d thought the older girl would want to. With her face dried off and her nose blown, Ginger toddled down to the daycare. There was a quiet corner with a beanbag and a trio of otter stuffies that was perfect for her mood. In the warm embrace of her diaper, with the scent of baby powder on her nose, Ginger managed a few smiles.
~~~*~~~
“Please tell me you’re not going to bullshit me,” Heather Rapp said to Chun, before her door was even closed. “This is serious, you can’t fight your sisters.”
Chun held her head up defiantly – she was still more than mad enough to want to tell Heather off, but the walk upstairs had cooled her anger enough that she could think better than that. She was glad to have gotten the blunt, no-nonsense Heather. It wasn’t likely to be a pleasant conversation, but it’d at least be a straight-up one. That’ll be a nice change from Ginger and Camila’s lies.
“I wont lie to you.” Chun folded her arms across her chest. “I know I went too far. In my defense, Camila is really good at making people mad.”
“Yeah, she has a self-righteous thing going on.” Heather Rapp leaned against the wall. “Sometimes it’s just a righteous thing, though. That girl tries to do what’s right.”
“That makes it worse!”
Heather Rapp laughed, before returning her face to it’s usual resting bitch. “We’re getting off track. Who got physical first?”
“I did.” Chun sighed. “Camila reached for Ginger and – I couldn’t take it. They’d just told me that they love each other!”
“I honestly don’t care,” Heather said gravely. “Unless they were threatening you, or using hate speech, there’s no good reason to put your hands on another sister.”
Chun blinked away tears, looking down at her crossed arms. Her anger fled, and with it, the energy to stand defiantly in front of Heather. She let her arms fall to her sides and nodded. “I’m sorry.”
“That’s a good start.” Heather took a seat on her bed. “Look, I get it, love can make you crazy. You can’t take those emotions and justify hurting people though.”
“They lied to me.” Chun whispered, watching her tears spring off her cheeks and disappear into the carpet. “Ginger especially. She said she wasn’t in love with Camila so many times!”
“If you kept asking, it sounds like you knew.”
“I did.” Chun sank to her knees, pressing her hands to her heart. There was a knife-wound of emotional pain there.
“You stayed with Ginger anyway. Why?”
“I should have called her out on it? Told her she’s a liar?” Chun looked up at Heather in shock. “Do you know how much that would have hurt her?”
“Why do you care that much? You’re upset that she lied to you.”
“I love her!”
Heather nodded. “She loves you too, doesn’t she?”
“I don’t know.” Chun sagged down to lie on the floor. “How can she love two people at once?”
“Chun,” Heather said. “Get up off the floor.”
When Chun frowned at Heather, the senior sister’s only response was to raise her eyebrows. Reluctantly, Chun pulled herself to her feet.
“You’ve had a really bad day, and a big emotional shock.” Heather’s tone was as even as ever. “That doesn’t justify attacking one of your sisters, and it doesn’t give you a license to go all middle-school drama on my floor.”
“Thanks for the counseling.” Chun said bitterly.
“It’s not counseling, it’s truth. You know you screwed up.” Heather shook her head at Chun. “Do you have anything else to tell me, something that might make this less your fault, and more the fault of one of the other girls?”
“I…” Chun sighed. Heather was right, as much as she hated to admit it. She’d amped the discussion up, she’d pushed Camila, slammed her against a wall, raised a fist…
“No. Ginger and Camila both hurt my feelings – but I’m the one who started fighting.”
“Props for being honest. I have to talk to the other Heathers, but I hope you realize you’re going to get a punishment.”
“Like Camila did?” Chun wrinkled her nose.
“Probably not as big of one as she got, but something along those lines.” Heather shrugged. “You’re going to have to apologize, too.”
“I was going to do that anyway – eventually.” Chun rolled her eyes. “You’re really going to spank me?”
“Like I said, I have to talk to the other Heathers. You’re free to go, but don’t leave the house tonight. We’ll want to talk to you later.”
“Yeah, okay.” Chun turned to the door, then back to Heather. “Heather?”
“Yeah?”
“I guess – thanks for being so straight up with me.”
“Ugh, don’t get all lovey with me now.” Heather smirked.
“Never.” Chun chuckled sadly, and slipped out of Heather’s room.
~~~*~~~
Heather Lambert’s room had been a riot of plants, charms, dreamcatchers and crystals. She’d had just two questions for Camila, the first being, “Who started the fight?” and the second being, “What do you need right now?”
Camila had answered the first truthfully, confirming that Chun was the one who got physical. For the second, she surprised herself with the agonized way she begged to see her Mommy. To her surprise, Heather Lambert cut the interview short and took her straight to Betty. Ten minutes later she was curled up in her Mommy’s lap with a death grip on a sippy cup full of apple juice.
“You’re having quite the first quarter,” Betty said, stroking Camila’s hair. “My little drama-baby.”
“Mommy, don’t tease.” Camila whimpered.
“Then tell me what happened, baby girl.”
“I went to find Ginger, to clear things up with her after – after she said she loves me.”
“Oh sweetie.” Betty wrapped her arms around Camila. “That’s a situation where it would have been better to wait for Ginger to come to you, at least a little.”
“But it’s not right! She was so upset when she ran out of my room. We don’t have to break up with our girlfriends, we can just be friends again.” Camila sniffled. “Or at least – at least not hate each other anymore.”
“I know it’s hard for you, but you’re going to need to learn to give people time.” Betty tipped the cup toward Camila’s mouth, waiting until she took a sip of the sweet juice. “How did you end up in Chun’s room?”
“Ginger wasn’t in her room, Amy – Ginger’s roommate – said she was probably in Chun’s room, so I went there.” Camila frowned at Betty’s pained expression. “I had to fix things!”
“Did you fix things?”
“That’s not fair, I could have!”
Betty shook her head. “Before you get too fussy, tell me the rest.”
“Chun and I sort of argued, I ended up blurting out that Ginger is in love with me.” Camila glanced up at Betty and winced. “I know I shouldn’t have, I got caught up in the argument.”
“And then?”
“Ginger came into the room, Chun asked her point blank if she loved me – she said yes – there was more fighting and – and…” Camila tensed like she was expecting to be hit. Saying the next part felt too terrible, especially with the emotional explosion that had followed. It took several minutes of Betty stroking Camila’s back before she could relax.
“I told Ginger and Chun that I love Ginger too.”
“Oh dear. Baby girl, I think I know now why there was a fight.” Betty hugged Camila close. “I’m proud of you for not starting the physical part of the fight.”
“Thanks Mommy.” Camila sniffled.
“I’m less proud of you for starting the drama that lead to the fight.” Betty sighed.
“But, I had to fix things!”
“It’s not always on you to fix things, especially when it involves other people’s hearts.”
Camila whimpered. “I know – I wish I’d never gone to Chun’s room. If I’d waited for another day to catch Ginger in her room – I might not have realized that I’m in love with Ginger.”
“You have a big heart, with room for a lot of love in it.” Betty kissed Camila atop her head. “That’s something a lot of people struggle with. Chun, obviously, didn’t do so well finding out her girlfriend was in love with someone else.”
“What do I do about Belén?” Camila asked in a whisper. “If I tell her, will it cause another big blowup?”
“I don’t know, baby girl. I don’t know your girlfriend well enough. If you do tell her, I think the best way to do it would be in a quiet moment, with a plan of what you’re going to say.”
“You mean, instead of roaming the sorority house and stirring up drama?”
“You said it – are you wrong?”
Camila buried her face in Betty’s awesome cleavage. “Mommy, no fair.”
“I think you need some baby time. Does that sound good?”
“Yes please.”
“It just so happens Mommy has something for her baby girl right here…” Betty slipped her wrap top off her shoulder, shifting until one of her huge, beautiful breasts was staring Camila in the face.
Camila closed her eyes as her lips fastened around Betty’s nipple. The soft gasp from her Mommy stirred heat down deep in Camila’s diaper. Comfort, closeness, and physical intimacy without fraught emotions was exactly what she needed. As Betty revealed skin, she directed Camila’s mouth to each newly exposed spot. With every change of position, she wiggled Camila out of a piece of clothing.
They found themselves under the covers, skin to skin, wordlessly exploring each other’s bodies with fingers and lips. A warm, loving glow enveloped Camila over every inch of her skin. She was bare except for her diaper, Betty’s gorgeous, lush body was completely nude. Without purpose or urgency, they played together until they fell into a cozy doze. It was almost enough to make Camila forget the revelation she was keeping from her girlfriend. Almost.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 27
“What are you doing for Todos los Santos?” Belén trailed her fingertips through Camila’s hair.
Camila had been grateful to hear that Belén’s roommate was out doing something, she’d needed a break from the sorority house. The musty brick smell of the old dorm building, quiet rain outside, and soft lighting had Camila almost drifting off. It took her longer than usual to translate the second half of Belén’s sentence, and when she did, she still didn’t understand.
“What am I doing for all the saints?” Camila peered curiously up at her pajama-clad girlfriend. “You know I don’t really go to mass anymore, why would I be doing saint devotion stuff?”
“Not devotions, the holiday, tonta.” Belén tweaked Camila’s nose, grinning as her Little girlfriend squeaked. “Noviembre Uno? First family fiesta of the fall?”
“Oh! All Saint’s Day. We don’t really celebrate that here, we do Halloween instead, but that’s not a family holiday, really.”
“Really? Todos Santos is a national holiday in Spain.” Belén shrugged. “I can’t go home for it this year, not if I want to go back for Navidad. Do you want to do something this weekend?”
“There’s supposed to be a big party at the Sorority for Halloween but – I wouldn’t mind having something different to do.”
“I looked at cabins nearby, some are very reasonable for two nights.” Belén grinned. “It could still be a family holiday if you’re my baby girl.”
Camila squirmed, her diaper rustling. She was already feeling guilty about giving up on her potty continence, and it sounded like Belén was planning a trip where she’d be diapered the whole time. Not that that’d be much different from now. How long has it been since I wore panties? Belén changes me on half our dates now.
“So like, a weekend away where I can wear diapers without anyone else seeing?”
“Mmm, I was thinking about something more.”
Camila giggled. “Yes, we can have sex on our vacation.”
Laughing, Belén pounced on Camila, tickling her until she shrieked for mercy. “I wasn’t thinking we wouldn’t, boba. I meant – we could do more than just diapers if you want.”
Camila sat up and wiped her eyes. “More ABDL stuff? How much more?”
“It depends on what you want but – you like being a baby with Betty, right? I could do that too, give you bottles, tuck you into bed, everything.” Belén cast her gaze downward, plucking at the bed’s comforter.
“Are you jealous of Betty? Does it hurt you that she’s my ABDL mommy?”
“No – I mean, I don’t think so.” Belén looked up at Camila with a light blush on her cheeks. “You were very cute with that Latina babysitter, Monserrat – I think I’d like to have you be that way with me.”
Camila could feel heat rising into her cheeks as well. “I’d like that a lot, it’s a dream come true, honestly. Are you sure it’s okay? When you first found out about ABDL, you had a hard time with it.”
“Many things seem better or interesting when you love someone, I suppose.” Belén’s awkward smile was too cute not to kiss – and Camila didn’t resist the urge at all. She met the Spanish girl’s lips gently, closing her eyes as her heart fluttered in her chest. It was a delicate embrace, just lips and tingling feelings across Camila’s skin.
“Belén, I love you so much.”
“Te Amo, querida.”
“A weekend away is sounding better and better. Do you want to leave on Friday afternoon or…”
Belén shushed Camila with a finger on her lips. “Mommy will take care of all that, babies don’t get involved in the planning.”
Camila licked her lips the moment Belén withdrew her finger, staring at her girlfriend that had Belén pinning her to the bed a moment later.
~~~*~~~
The cabin was tiny, tucked into a copse of trees that shielded it from the barely two-lane road that passed by. There was just enough room on the dirt driveway to park the car, which only contributed to the feeling of being tucked away together. Once they were inside the cabin with the sunlight fragmented by the dense branches outside, they might as well have been the last two girls on earth. Camila had a slim day diaper on under her basic outfit of leggings and a fuzzy sweater. Baby time hadn’t started yet, leaving Camila’s heart pounding equally from excitement and trepidation.
The first thing Belén did was kiss Camila – a long kiss that left Camila dizzily pink cheeked – and the second was to light a Santa Maria candle and set it on the windowsill. Camila came out of her daze watching Belén cross herself. Her girlfriend was in her usual stylish low cut blouse and a cute skirt – not particularly mommy-like clothes. Frowning, she put a gentle hand on her girlfriend’s arm.
“I didn’t look anything up about Todos Los Santos – but if it’s not the kind of holiday we should be doing baby play during, you don’t have to baby me.”
Belén smiled and pulled Camila in for a tight hug. “No te preocupas. It’s not a big deal holiday – but we do remember people who have passed. I didn’t want to forget that part completely. The candle is for my abuelo.”
“We really don’t have to if…”
“I was going to say the same to you.” Belén playfully bopped Camila on the nose. “Seriously querida, I miss my abuelo, but he passed five years ago. It’s okay. How about you? Are you still up for intense baby play?”
“H-how intense?” Camila squirmed, feeling fresh wetness in her diapered crotch on top of the bit of sog she’d collected during the car ride.
“As intense as you need.” Belén slipped a hand down the front of Camila’s leggings, raising her brows when her fingers found the squishy padding. “I can already see that you need diapers badly.”
“We were in the car, it’s not like I could get to the bathroom if – if…”
“The trip was only forty minutes, pequeñita.” Belén shook her head in surprisingly convincing disappointment. “If you can’t keep from having an accident over that short a time, you must be a very Little girl.”
“I didn’t remember to go before we left…” Camila felt her face flame – even if they were playing, it was a damming admission because it was true. In the moment, it didn’t matter that she’d gotten used to simply using her diapers, forgetting to use the bathroom before a car ride was a very Little thing. “How Little do – do you think I am?”
“Very Little, a baby, like I said.” Belén grinned. “Someone I’d have to take care of all weekend.”
“If you really want that – I – I do too.” Camila shivered as ice gripped her gut. Ageplay had been such a barrier for Belén when she’d first found out about ABDL…
Belén’s response was to pull a pacifier out of her cleavage and put it in Camila’s mouth. The Little girl couldn’t help herself, she moaned around the rubber nipple. The sound lit a fire in Belén’s eyes, she had the changing blanket spread out on the floor and Camila on it before the Little girl was sure what was happening. Camila’s hands sought outward for reassurance and encountered plush softness in the form of a sleeping otter stuffie. She clutched the stuffie to her chest the same way her new toy was grabbing its stuffed clam.
The time it took Belén to get Camila’s leggings off was excruciating. With her diaper off, she was all kinds of squirmy, desperate to be touched and flinching at every sensation on her skin. When a careful pass with wipes transitioned to Belén stroking Camila’s kitty, the Little girl chewed on her pacifier and groaned. She was pressing her hips toward Belén’s hand so fiercely that the Spanish girl had to lift Camila’s feet into the air to stop her scooting off the changing blanket.
A cool sensation met the slickness in Camila’s crotch, some delightful toy was siding gently inside her. Camila closed her eyes and rocked her hips, her gasping moans becoming a whimper when Belén took her pacifier away.
“I need you to open your eyes, pequeñita.” Belén held up a slim sliver butt plug for Camila’s inspection. “Is it alright if I put this in you?”
Camila squirmed, nodding. She hurried to add verbal consent, though her lusty curiosity had her saying more than she’d planned, “Yes – what’s it for? I mean, I know what it’s for but why – um – is it part of the play or sex stuff – or…?”
“You’re an easy girl when we play like this aren’t you? You’re ready to pop already.” Belén giggled, doubling down on her mirth when Camila hid her face behind her unnamed stuffie. “It’s both, querida. It’s a sexy thing to play with, and also I’m not going to trust you to tell me when you need changed. I’ll take care of it when I decide it’s time.”
“Oh – oh god.” Camila whimpered as a minor orgasm set her skin tingling and pushed her heart into her throat. “Will I get to talk or…”
“You can barely talk now.” Belén put the slim plug against Camila’s star, letting it rest as merely a firm pressure at first. “Talk all you want, babies talk nonsense all the time, don’t they?”
Camila swallowed hard as she tried to manage relaxing her rear with keeping the fire in her crotch stoked. With nowhere but embarrassing places to go in the current conversation, she went for a change of subject.
“I’m going to name my otter Suenia.”
“Because she’s so sleepy?” Belén nodded approvingly, twisting the plug as it eased it’s way into Camila’s rear. “That’s a good name. You’re a good girl, Camila.”
The praise made Camila groan – and opened her enough for the rest of the plug to pop right in, much to Belén’s amusement. It was a relief on many levels to have her caregiver put her pacifier back in. With her eyes closed, Camila was in a world where she had only a few sensations to concentrate on. There was the softness of Suenia in her arms, the unfamiliar pressure in her rear, the yielding rubber in her mouth – but primarily it was her girlfriend’s deft fingers on her sex that set Camila’s mind aflame.
Slow circles from fingertips were driving Camila wild enough until Belén’s thumb plunged inside her. There was nothing left for Camila but need and the fingers fulfilling that need as she whimpered and mewled behind her pacifier. Neither time nor numbers existed in the place Camila went to, all she knew was that it ended with her legs shaking and her button sensitive to the slightest touch.
The care with which Belén wiped Camila clean a second time made the Little girl fall in love with her girlfriend all over again. Gentle wiping became equally gently applied lotion. Belén’s warm fingers pressed tenderly across Camila’s skin from the base of her belly, over her crotch, and worked their way into every crevice of her rear. Soothing powder drifted onto Camila’s skin before being patted into place – and then at last the big diaper came.
Lush, well-fluffed padding wrapped all of Camila’s tingly bits in a warm, safe embrace. The smells of lotion and powder faded a bit, letting Belén’s smells come into prominence. As her caregiver wrapped her in a full body snuggle, Camila could hear Belén’s heart pounding, smell the warmth of her skin and her desire down below.
“Niñera…” Camila nuzzled Belén’s neck. “You’re really sexy.”
“What I am is really horny,” Belén said, with a frustrated moan. “But if that’s not how you want to play when you’re like this…”
Breathily, Camila brushed her lips over Belén’s ear as she whispered, “I’m tired of my pacifier, I want something else in my mouth.”
Belén had her skirt and panties off so quickly they might as well have disintegrated. She had one arm out of her blouse too, before Camila’s lips found a bare breast and put an end to her babysitter’s coordination. The Little girl’s inquisitive tongue worked down her girlfriend’s chest, across Belén’s taut belly, until she found the delightfully fragrant heat below. With Suenia tucked in her right arm, and Belén’s leg grasped by her left, she devoted all her attention to lapping at Belén’s silken flower.
Too Little to count instead of too distracted, Camila caressed Belén’s depths with her tongue until her mouth was sore and Belén weakly pulled the Little girl’s head aside. They lay together on the changing blanket, panting and clinging to each other until the afternoon sun faded from the windows and the cabin turned chilly.
“That was incredible, I didn’t expect it to be so hot.” Belén shivered, and kissed Camila gently before wiping their mouths. When Camila didn’t respond immediately, Belén searched around for the pacifier and stuck it back in the Little girl’s mouth.
Camila lay in a happy daze, while her caregiver bustled around, doing comforting things like turning up the heat and putting something on the stove. Those kinds of concerns didn’t belong to Camila at the moment, other than she was glad Belén was there to take care of them – and Camila too.
The heat came in the form of wall-mounted electric radiators, and was slow to warm the cabin, especially at floor level. Luckily, Belén was there to save the day with a fluffy blanket. Though Camila was eager to squirm her way into the blanket, she quickly realized she was getting more than she bargained for. Belén wrapped the king-size bed blanket around Camila in layers until the Little girl was thoroughly swaddled.
A bit of struggle at the cloth revealed that she might be able to work her way out – but it would be a lot of work. Content to trust that her niñera would let her out if she asked, Camila closed her eyes and dozed. She awoke when Belén propped her up against the couch and fed her a hearty stew. It tasted too good to be canned – Camila hoped she’d remember to compliment her girlfriend on bringing homemade food on their trip later. At the moment, she could only coo happily between bites, then accept a bottle of warm milk afterwards.
With a warm tummy, a snuggly stuffie, and a blanket burrito, Camila was as comfortable as she’d ever been. Wetting was automatic, even going unnoticed until the welcome blossom of heat around her crotch turned lukewarm. She had a brief impulse to ask for a change – but Belén had freed her from even that responsibility.
“Did my baby girl go potty?” Belén stroked Camila’s cheek tenderly. Camila nodded in response, or nuzzled Belén’s hand, or something in-between the two gestures.
“That’s a big diaper, you don’t need a change yet. Do you feel up to watching something? You look like you’re having a good time just laying there.”
Camila shook her head – then nodded – then shrugged and tried curling up a bit. She wasn’t sure what the right answer was, yes or no, but was pleased when Belén got the message anyway. Her girlfriend put a bare foot on her hip and rocked her gently, sending Camila down into another level of comfort and Littlespace. Bit by bit, Belén’s foot shifted around Camila’s hip, still rocking her, until she had the Little girl’s legs up and the ball of her foot on Camila’s crotch.
The rocking motion became rhythmic pressing, something Camila wiggled her hips in time without thinking. Heat blossomed in her crotch again, some of it potty, but outweighed by desire. The pacifier fell from her lips when the first big moan welled up from Camila’s chest. She struggled against her blanket, forgetting she could ask to be released – not really wanting an escape from the helplessness it forced on her anyway.
Sweat poured down Camila’s face as she writhed and humped against Belén’s foot. A steady babble of moans and gasps spilled from her lips. Her crotch was on fire. The pounding in her chest was thundering up to hear ears. There was too much of everything, too much heat, too much sensation – when the feelings popped, Camila’s cry rang off the walls of the cabin.
~~~*~~~
Later, she was in a new diaper and soft pajamas. Laying next to her in the cabin’s bed was her gloriously sexy, naked girlfriend. Babysitter, Mommy, Caregiver, Girlfriend – they were all blurred together in Camila’s mind as one person. The glow in Belén’s cheeks and loving expression on her face told Camila that whatever the Spanish girl was thinking, she was happy.
“I love you,” Camila said, burrowing her way into as much snuggle as she could.
“I love you too.” Belén kissed Camila’s forehead. “This is just the beginning of our weekend – I get to do this to you for days yet.”
“Yes please.” Camila breathed softly. “I want to make you feel good too.”
“There’s a way you could do that right now, baby girl.”
“My mouth!” Camila exclaimed, grinning at Belén’s delighted giggle. She began her kisses at Belén’s ear at first, but they worked their way lower all the time. It was – at the time – a perfect happy bubble. If I had one wish, it would be for this to never end.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 28
Camila woke under a warm pile of blankets and yawned. The smell of coffee and freshly baked bread practically lifted her out of bed. There was a definite soggy squish in her diaper as she sat up – one that she hoped Belén wouldn’t mind taking care of. Her girlfriend had been great about her diapers so far, even planning a baby weekend, but Camila still worried that she’d overwhelm Belén. After all, it was one thing to want to play when things were sexy and fun, entirely another to be hit with the reality of an incon- of a partner who occasionally – okay, often needed diapers.
Opening the bedroom door revealed a yellow net strung across the opening from the floor to Camila’s shoulder height. She blinked in confusion, poking at the net. Some investigation revealed that the net was secured to the doorframe with command hooks. Though removing the net would have been easy, Camila hesitated.
“Um, Belén? What’s this on the door?”
“Pequeñita, I didn’t hear you get up.” Belén hurried into view, in an outfit that made Camila’s jaw drop. Her girlfriend was wearing a tight, low cut shirt that showed roughly an acre of cleavage. There was likely a push up bra involved as well, but Camila’s brain was having trouble processing anything besides marveling at mammaries.
“You’re a good girl for not touching the baby gate.” Belén’s skirt was short and pleated, with nylons underneath that made her look like a 50’s pinup of a sexy mommy. She had time to take one side of the netting down, lead Camila out by the hand, kiss the Little girl’s forehead, and put the netting back up before her words penetrated Camila’s thirsty mind-fog.
“Baby gate?!”
“Of course. There’s dangerous things here in the living room and kitchen, you can’t be in here without your Mommy knowing.” The grin on Belén’s face was equal parts amused and delighted, her eyes sparkled with mischief.
“I don’t need a baby gate.” Camila wrinkled her nose in sleepy grumpiness. “I’m a big girl.” In response, Belén slipped her hand into Camila’s pajama pants and squished her diaper against the Little girl’s crotch. The wet squish made Camila’s cheeks burn. She cast her gaze down – directly into Belén’s devastating neckline.
“Come on, baby girl, you need a fresh diaper.” Belén pulled Camila into the living room. Not only had a space been cleared away for a changing blanket and diaper supplies, but the room appeared to be baby-proofed. Camila stumbled, distracted by the sight of soft bumpers on the coffee table corners.
As Belén laid her on the changing blanket, Camila realized that everything breakable had been removed from floor level. The sea-glass globes that had adorned the coffee table were nowhere to be seen. The fire poker was up on the mantle, instead of in its holder on the hearth. Even the bookshelf had been rearranged to move the wooden carvings to higher shelves.
Turning her head away was no relief for Camila’s embarrassment. The middle of the living room had toddler toys neatly set out. There was a set of alphabet blocks, a plastic piano, and a plastic dinosaur-like creature. She turned her head to Belén with a mouth full of questions, only to have a completely new question come up when she saw her girlfriend lubing up the silver butt plug from the night before.
“You – want me to wear that again?”
“Unless you object.” Belén stroked Camila’s rear gently. Her cheeks were already dry, the Little girl realized. She’d become so used to diaper changes, that she hadn’t noticed Belén cleaning her up while she was marveling at the changes to the cabin.
“It’s, it’s okay I guess.” Camila squirmed. “It makes it easier for you, right?”
“It does, but I need more than ‘okay I guess’ to put it in.” Belén patted Camila’s bare belly. “If it’s uncomfortable, or you just don’t want it, that’s okay. I’ll just have to pay attention to my baby girl’s smell to get you to the bathroom in time.”
The low grade heat in Camila’s cheeks that had been present since Belén had diaper checked her burst into a flame that made her eyes water. The idea of Belén sniffing her – for my farts?! – was too much to bear. Hastily, she nodded. “Please put it in, m-Mommy.”
Belén smiled, applying gentle pressure to Camila’s rear. She worked the plug into Camila with lots of slow touches that had the Little girl as naturally wet above the plug as she was with lubricant in her rear. She was squirmy, on the edge of fussy, to be powdered and taped into a new diaper without more touches.
“Where did you get all this baby stuff?” Camila grabbed one of the coffee table’s bumpers, finding it to be the same slip-on type they used at the sorority house.
“I conspired with Betty,” Belén said, looking as smug as a cat who’d gotten into the cream. “Now, you let me know if there’s anything you need, baby girl. Breakfast will be ready in a few minutes. Until then, you can play.”
“Where’s my phone?” Dimly, Camila remembered putting it on the bedside table, but she didn’t remember seeing it there when she’d woken up.
“You’re much too little a girl to have your own phone.” Belén sat Camila up and patted her head. “There are some nice toys here, be a good girl and play with those.”
Camila felt her blush extend down her neck, she frowned in an attempt to clear her humiliated expression. “I’m not allowed to use a phone? What other rules did you decide on while I was sleeping?”
“I told you, I conspired with Betty. We came up with some very simple guidelines for a girl as Little as you.” Belén pulled Camila close, ignoring the Little girl’s squirms and resting Camila’s cheek on her warm cleavage.
“You have your toys to play with, but obviously you can’t go outside by yourself, and you shouldn’t touch anything in the kitchen or bathroom on your own.” Belén stroked Camila’s hair. “There are things in those rooms that can hurt Little girls.”
Camila shuddered. She’d never been so humiliated – or turned on – in her life. Her diaper’s crotch was downright damp, her nipples felt like they were about to poke right through her flannel pajama top. Part of her wanted to scream, or demand some input into the game’s rules. The rest of Camila wanted to pull on Belén’s ludicrous neckline and bury her face in those beautiful breasts.
“You can play with those a bit later.” Belén pulled Camila’s hands away from her breasts, which the Little girl had been unconsciously pawing.
“Mommy, please.” Camila whispered. “I’m so… so…”
“I know baby girl, I can tell.” Belén grinned, kissing Camila gently. “It’s sexy, but I need to finish breakfast. We can play like that next time your diaper is wet.”
Despite deploying puppy dog eyes, whimpers, and her best pouty lip, Camila was left on the floor watching tantalizing peeks at her girlfriend’s nylon-clad rear as Belén’s skirt swished. In her desperation for a distraction, Camila picked up the alphabet blocks and rolled them around in front of her. All the toys had been borrowed from the DLG daycare – though the cargo netting for baby gates was something Camila hadn’t seen before. Her girlfriend was proving to be a devious and skilled mommy – a thought which sent Camila right back into her horny thoughts.
She was seriously considering masturbating in her diaper when Belén returned with orange-glazed sweet rolls. Hunger edged out horniness long enough for Camila to devour three rolls and slurp down a sippy cup full of apple juice. Then, of course, there was more squirmy embarrassment as Belén wiped down Camila’s face and hands.
“Messy girl.” Belén giggled, as she sat back on the couch. “You’re really getting into it, aren’t you?”
“How – how long are we playing like this?” She could just about see up Belén’s skirt, and her girlfriend’s shirt was still askew from earlier. It was hard to pick a spot to look, Camila consoled herself that she’d at least started out looking her Mommy in the eyes.
“All weekend, if we want.” Belén put her nylon clad toes under Camila’s chin and lifted the Little girl’s head – she got a tantalizing glimpse right up her girlfriend’s skirt before her gaze was forced up to Belén’s face.
“Y-y-yes please.” Camila licked her lips. “But if you’re going to tease me the whole time, I might explode.”
“That would be cute to watch, but I’ll let you play for a while.” Belén winked, sliding her foot down to give Camila’s padded butt a pat. “I need to call my parents anyway, it’s the perfect time now with the time difference to Valencia.”
Camila nodded and scooted across the carpet to the toddler toys. The blocks didn’t hold much interest for her, they’d merely been something to occupy her hands while she’d been burning up with lust. The toy piano seemed like a bad choice if Belén was going to be on the phone. Even if it wouldn’t be loud enough to cause a problem – she didn’t want Belén’s mom to hear someone plinking away on a kid’s instrument. Especially since her lack of skill would have her making about the same music as a toddler.
Turning to the dinosaur, Camila assessed the toy. It was made of cheerful yellow and white plastic, shaped something like a cross between a stegosaurus and an ankylosaurus. On it’s curved back were various brightly colored round holes, matching round-handled paddles that would look like spines when put in place. Simple in the extreme to play with, it was nevertheless satisfying to put each paddle in its place and see the completed dinosaur.
Belén was happily chatting with her mom, her rapid fire Spanish almost too fast for Camila’s out of practice self to follow. They were talking about the holiday, and what the family in Spain was doing for it, which made sense. Camila abandoned her attempt to listen in and gave her dinosaur some alphabet blocks to chomp. With the novelty of the toys wearing off quickly, Camila tried pressing a key on the one-octave toy piano.
The note was as loud as Camila had feared, though thankfully not loud enough to actually interfere with Belén’s phone conversation. She sat restlessly on the floor for a minute or two, before realizing that part of her discomfort was simple thirst. Apple juice, while tasty, was not as thirst-quenching enough. She crawled across the small living room and stopped at the cold kitchen linoleum, before she remembered there was no rule requiring her to crawl. Her blush revived a bit at her Littlespace driven assumption, as did her desire for the kind of play Belén had teased her about.
Well, she said we could do it when my diaper’s wet again, so let’s get that process going! Camila was surprised to find a strip of blue painter’s tape on the kitchen cabinet and was worrying it off when she heard Belén’s tone suddenly change.
“Espera un momento mamá, hay alguien más llamando.” Belén was behind Camila in a flash, pulling her hand away from the tape. “Baby girl! I told you not to touch anything in the kitchen.”
“It’s just a glass for water.” Camila frowned, pulling her hand free. “It’s not chemicals or anything.”
“Baby girls have to ask, you can’t just get a glass. What if you break it and hurt yourself?” Belén took a glass out of the cupboard while Camila sputtered, filled it, and held it to the Little girl’s lips.
“I can do that on my…” Camila’s words were drowned out by Belén tipping the glass up, nor did her Mommy relent until she’d drunk the entire glass, spilling down her cheeks in the process.
“I’m putting you in time-out.” Belén grabbed Camila’s arm and steered her to the living room’s most undecorated and boring corner. “Sit.”
“What? No fair!”
“Querida, I need to get back to my mom. It’s just a five minute time out now, but if you don’t sit right down and be quiet, it could be fifteen or even thirty minutes.”
Shaken, Camila stared at Belén with her knees wobbling. Thirty minutes of starting at an off-white wall sounded like a mental death sentence. Reluctantly, she sank to her knees, turning to face the wall at Belén’s prompting. Once she had Camila properly arranged, Belén hurried back to her phone.
“Todavía estas, Mamá?” Belén said brightly into her phone. “No te preocupas, fue una amiga. De que fuimos hablando?”
Five minutes was a long time to stare at a wall. Despite the boredom, Camila couldn’t make herself focus on Belén’s conversation. Besides the rudeness of listening in, she was too distracted by the annoyance of being punished for something as reasonable as getting a glass of water. The time crawled by, and when Belén finally tapped Camila on the shoulder to end her time out, the Little girl was hungry for anything resembling stimulation.
Since her Mommy was still on the phone – and not wanting to risk another time out – Camila turned back to her toys. There was some milage to get out of stacking the blocks and having the dinosaur demolish them like a kaiju. In fact, there was enough fun in playing kaiju that Camila didn’t notice that Belén’s phone conversation was over until her Mommy pulled open the back of her diaper.
“Hmm, you used it, but I don’t think you need a change yet.”
Camila looked down at her diaper in surprise. Now that she was paying attention, there was real wet there, but Belén was right that the diaper could hold more. She bit her lip and ducked her head, only to receive a reassuring pat from Belén.
“I’m glad you’re having fun, good job putting your dinosaur together. I see you got the colors right!” Belén’s tone was so kindergarten-teacher cheerful that Camila had to roll her eyes.
“It’s not like it was that hard.”
“Hmm?” Belén raised her brows. “Well, you got the colors right but not the numbers.”
“The what?” Camila looked at the dinosaur, blushing yet again as she realized that each of the spines had a number molded into it. They weren’t subtle numbers either, easily the size of Camila’s palm. Her careless first build on the dinosaur had put the numbers almost completely out of order.
“It’s okay, Mommy can help you figure it out.” Belén took a seat next to Camila and removed the dino’s spines.
“It’s not that I didn’t know how – I didn’t notice.” Camila insisted, pouting mightily as Belén handed her the light blue number one spine.
“Nobody’s upset if you’re not, baby girl.” Belén kissed Camila on the cheek. “Can you show me where this one goes?”
“Here?” Uncertainly, Camila put the dino’s spine in the light blue hole closest to its neck. It stood to reason that they’d count up from the head, but after making such a simple mistake the first time around, her confidence was shot.
“Perfect!” Belén beamed at Camila, giving the Little girl an unfair amount of pride in the process.
Belén handed Camila spines one by one, until the dino was complete and the diapered girl was deep in Littlespace. It was a natural transition from fixing the dinosaur to showing Belén how the kaiju game worked – especially since the game was as simple as could be. Belén built up the blocks and Camila smashed them. When smashing lost its charm, Camila tried playing chopsticks on the toddler piano for her Mommy, much to Belén’s delight.
They were well into afternoon when Camila realized that she was having trouble crawling, due to the serious sag in her diapered crotch. She giggled as she sat down with a big squish, and waved at her Mommy for attention.
“Mommy, I need changed.”
“Do you want a change right away – or to play a little?” Belén’s sensual tone and the wand vibrator she produced from the diaper bag re-ignited the fire in Camila’s loins as if it had never been set aside.
“Play with the wand Mommy, please.” Camila waddle-crawled up to Belén as fast as she could, licking her lips. To her surprise, Belén looked hesitant, her cheeks pink with embarrassment.
“When I was talking to Betty she suggested a way to play like this but – I don’t know if it would seem strange.” Belén shifted uncomfortably from where she was sitting sideways next to the couch.
“Stranger than all the diapers and stuff we’ve already done?” Camila asked, genuinely curious.
“Well, Betty said that sometimes you um – when she uses the wand on you – she uh – has you on one of her breasts. Like – like you’re a baby.” Belén’s confident demeanor was all gone, her face was dusky red and her eyes wide and vulnerable.
“Oh.” Camila swallowed nervously, feeling her nipples hardening against her pajama top. “That’s um – really sexy. At least for me.”
“I want to try.” Belén smiled tentatively. “But if it feels weird, I might have to stop.”
Camila nodded. “Whatever you want.”
“Okay.” Belén took a deep breath. “So – I think you should be on my lap and, I can pull my shirt and bra down…”
Happy to be able to take a helpful lead for once on the trip, Camila scooted into position. Shifting her legs apart and putting her face at the perfect angle to receive Belén’s breast, she beamed up at her girlfriend.
“I’m ready, Mommy.”
“I bet you are.” Belén giggled, testing the wand briefly, before exposing her breast.
The groan she let out when Camila latched on to her nipple sent tingles down to the Little girl’s toes. It was one thing to hear Belén say she was enjoying herself, it was quite another to hear such a primal sound out of her girlfriend. She’d barely gotten a good sucking rhythm going before Belén pressed the humming wand to her crotch.
As it had many times before, the wand’s vibration filled Camila’s diaper and sent shockwaves up every nerve in her body. She gasped, managed to remember to suck on the offered nipple – and that was the end of coherent thought. Pure pleasure dominated Camila’s mind. She could only cling to Mommy, work her lips and tongue on Mommy’s nipple, and drown in the vibrations that hit her sex from all angles.
What sounds she could dazedly make out from Belén sounded hot. Those whimpers of pleasure were enough to push Camila to a place where the world went away and sparkles danced in front of her eyes over and over. When her moans of pleasure became whimpers of overstimulation, the two of them were on the floor together in a sweaty heap.
It took just one look to see that Belén was incredibly turned on – and not at all self conscious of what they’d done, at least in the moment. Camila had a few moments to catch her breath before Belén tore open the crotch of her nylons and pressed the Little girl’s face there.
Afterglow and Littlespace were wonderful places to be, when all Camila had to do was use her mouth. Deep satisfaction washed over her as she drove louder and louder moans out of her girlfriend. Belén’s taste filled her mouth just as the afterglow affection filled Camila’s heart. Best of all, it ended the way that giving head after getting buzzies always ended – with Camila in a sweaty, messy snuggle with a beautiful woman.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 3
The next morning, Camila woke up sore. Checking her phone, she realized she’d slept in until after eight. Luckily, her first class wasn’t until ten. It was a weird feeling, for years now she’d woken up at seven even on weekends. Resting lazily in bed wasn’t an option though. Camila had to pee, badly.
Soft snores from the other side of the room meant that Lamara was still asleep. Camila climbed quietly out of bed and peeked down the hall. There was a line for the bathroom. A serious line, four sisters deep, all of them holding fully loaded shower caddies. They were chatting quietly as they waited.
Camila ducked back into her room and squeezed her thighs around the padding between her legs. She could obviously use the diaper she’d been wearing since last night. Doing that would be too much like having an accident though. None of the sisters in the hall were wearing diapers. Even the fully-dressed sisters she’d seen walking by didn’t seem to be wearing padding. Heather M had set Camila up to be the babiest new sister at the initiation party, but she wasn’t sure that’s what she wanted to be.
Biting her lip at the pressure in her bladder, Camila loaded up her shower caddie and hoped for the best. Taking the diaper off would probably be a mistake. If she couldn’t hold it until she got her turn at the bathroom, peeing on the floor would be way more embarrassing.
A knock at the door made Camila jump, and Lamara stir in her bed. It was Betty, Camila discovered, when she opened the door.
“Good morning, Cammie.” Betty said. Thankfully, she kept her voice soft. “Is your roommate still asleep? It’s almost eight thirty.”
“Good morning, I think she’s…”
“No, I’m getting up.” Lamara said with a yawn. “Good morning, Camila! Good morning, Betty!”
“Great!” Betty said, pushing her way into the room.
She had an unmistakable diaper bag on her shoulder, it was soft white with teddy bears and stars on it in pink print. There was nothing else babyish about her though. The wild curls of her hair had been pulled back around Betty’s face, only to burst out from under a hair clip. Betty looked gorgeous in patterned leggings, a low cut blouse with an undershirt, and her makeup all done up.
“Hi Mommy.” Camila said in a strained voice. “I was just about to get a shower.”
“Are you okay sweetie?” Betty asked, opening the diaper bag and setting some supplies and a small stack of diapers on the shelf at the end of Camila’s bed.
“Uh, I just have to go – pretty bad.” Camila said.
“Oh. Well, you could ask to cut in line for that, you don’t have to wait for every shower to be done.” Betty said. “Or just go while another girl is showering.”
Camila blushed. “I don’t know if I could do that.”
“Well at another sorority, I’d say it’s something you’d have to learn how to do, but you have another option. You can just use your diaper, silly girl.”
“Yeah, you should use it!” Lamara said excitedly. “You’re just going to throw it away anyway.”
“Uh, I don’t know…” Camila said. She wasn’t far from having the choice taken away from her, but there was too much of an audience for her to feel comfortable wetting.
“What did you become a Delta-G for anyway?” Lamara said with a huge grin. “I’ve never seen someone wet before in person, can I watch you?”
“I uh, well…” Camila grabbed her crotch and squeezed.
“I think that might be a little much for Cammie right now, Lamara.” Betty said. “Do you mind waiting outside for a moment?”
“Alright.” Lamara said in disappointment. “Can I watch you change her at least?”
“That’s up to Cammie. Give us a bit of privacy, please.”
“Sure thing!” Lamara waved and exited to the hall, wearing just a shirt and her panties.
The moment she was gone, Camila lost control. She looked up at Betty, her face flaming, feeling the wet spread out into her diaper. It was embarrassing, sure, but oh-so-hot too. Betty smelled and looked so good. If she thought she could get away with it, Camila would have put a sock on the doorknob.
“Good girl!” Betty said, patting Camila’s padded crotch. “You really had to go, you poor thing.”
“Yeah.” Camila squirmed. “Thanks for asking Lamara to step out.”
“Of course, hon.” Betty said. “This is a good opportunity for me to ask, do you want me to just take care of you every morning? I wouldn’t mind at all. It’d be a nice way to start the day.”
“I – I don’t know.” Camila said. “I’d have to be diapered every night for that to work, right?”
The idea was hot. For the first time Camila wondered if joining an ABDL sorority was a mistake. It was like there was a current pulling her toward living as a baby more and more. She was terrified to realize how much she wanted Betty to baby her all the time.
“Is that too much? It’s okay if it is, even though it’d be fun to tuck you in too.” Betty said. “Okay, I think you’re ready for a change. Do you want me to keep Lamara out in the hall for a bit?”
“No uh, I feel bad kicking her out of her room.” Camila said, lying down on a changing blanket that Betty spread out on the bed for her. “Besides um, if I have a mommy, she’ll have to see eventually.”
“Okay, if you’re sure.” Betty tapped on the door. “You can come back in, Lamara.”
It was a mistake to let her back in. As soon as Camila saw Lamara’s eager grin and intense gaze, she realized it. She spent the change with her hands over her face, pretending it was only Betty in the room. At least Lamara was keeping quiet.
“We talked yesterday about your accidents, and you were able to keep your diaper dry all day yesterday.” Betty said, wiping Camila. “I’m proud of you, but I’m going to put you in a smaller diaper today just in case. If you can keep this one dry, then we can go to pullups for regular wear, okay?”
Camila squirmed, as much at the conversation as the cool wipes. “I um, yeah okay. As long as it’ll fit under jeans, please?”
“It’s a nice slim one, a medical brand.” Betty said. “It should be fine. If you do have an accident, that’s okay too. But it’ll earn you a big fluffy diaper that you’ll have to wear this evening.”
“Oh god.” Camila quivered, as Betty taped her into the smaller diaper. It was a lot less bulky. Almost disappointingly so.
“That was great!” Lamara said brightly, shattering the illusion of Camila’s privacy. “You’re really good at that!”
“Thank you, Lamara.” Betty said proudly. “I’d be happy to put one on you sometime if you’d like.”
“Oh, if you don’t mind, I would like that!” Lamara said with a grin. “Maybe tonight? Oh, if Camila has an accident, we could be diaper buddies!”
Betty laughed. “That sounds fun. I’m happy to do it for you tonight either way.”
“Great! I’m going to go shower, see you tonight!” Lamara said on her way out the door.
“Uh, mommy, how am I supposed to shower now that I’m diapered?” Camila asked.
“You showered last night after moving.” Betty said. “I can just wipe your face and you’ll be set to go.”
Camila endured having her face wiped, as well as Betty helping her pick out her clothes with nervous, horny energy. So many dreams were coming true at once, but it was a lot. Her processing was interrupted by Betty pressing a small wrapped box into her hands.
“What’s this?” Camila asked curiously.
“A present, little girl.” Betty said happily. “Open it!”
Eagerly, Camila tore the wrapping open. Inside the little box was a bright red pacifier, with ‘Camila’ written across the plastic shield in blue.
“Where’d you get this?”
“One of the sisters has permanent pens for that kind of thing, and really good handwriting. Do you like it?”
“Yeah, thanks mommy.” Camila said. Popping the pacifier in her mouth felt good, though it did trigger yet another slight blush.
“Oh, it looks great on you! I actually had two of them made. The other one is right here.” Betty said, fishing a nearly-identical pacifier out of her cleavage. “If you ever can’t find yours, or just want to use this one, it’ll be right there.”
That brought Camila back up to full blush. She wanted to rest her head on Betty’s bosom, or just bury her face in it. Finally, she sat down on the bed and popped the pacifier out of her mouth.
“Betty.” Camila said, deliberately eschewing the word mommy. “Are we going to date? I don’t know how to feel about some of this stuff.”
“Well that depends a little on if you want to, and also what you mean by date.” Betty said, sitting next to Camilla. “I’m poly, so I wouldn’t be opposed to dating you, including sex. That doesn’t mean we’d be going straight to sex, we’re not close enough for that yet. We also wouldn’t be exclusive, so you’d have to be okay with that.”
Camila sighed and looked down the floor. It was another big thing to process. Why couldn’t Betty just make the decision for her? Because she’d asked for a serious discussion and stepped out of the game by calling her by name. Stupid logic.
“I know you get turned on by the ABDL stuff.” Betty said. “Turned on a lot from what I can tell. Should I back off on it?”
“No, please.” Camila squirmed. “I just don’t know what to think. All of this is super new.”
“What are you feeling right now?” Betty asked. “What do you want?”
“Can you – kiss me?” Camila asked.
“I think we can do that, pretty little girl.” Betty said.
She took Camila’s face in her hand and pulled their faces close. There was a tender, scary moment of anticipation and then their lips met. Camila’s eyes fluttered closed. Tingles ran down her spine at the contact. The kiss was soft, gentle, and fulfilled a host of hanging desires. It didn’t solve the problem of being turned on for Camila, but it re-balanced her.
“That was sweet.” Betty said softly. “How was it for you?”
“Oh mommy.” Camila sighed happily.
“Uh oh.” Betty said, smiling. “I think I might be falling for you a little. I can’t stop being poly though, so please tell me if it ever hurts, okay?”
“I will.” Camila said. “Actually um, I kind of like that you are. It’s uh – I guess it’s less pressure?”
“It can work that way, and I’m glad that’s helping for you. I’ll let you get ready for class, I have to as well. But make sure to come see me afterwards, okay?”
“Yes mommy.” Camila said, feeling better about that title than she had all morning. “Thanks for coming to see me.”
“Thanks for being such a sweet little.” Betty said. She gave Camila a peck on the cheek and slipped out of the room.
On her way to class, Camila sneaked glances at what her sisters were wearing. It didn’t look like anyone else was wearing padding. Some of them might have pullups on, and those wouldn’t necessarily show. There were lots of Delta-Gs wearing leggings though, which would show just about anything.
Ginger’s angry words from the party came back to her mind. Camila didn’t feel like she got singled out for special treatment, but it was hard to deny it at Delta Lambda Gamma. She had Heather M treating her with special consideration and a mommy already. All that had happened because she’d done all that extra research on the sorority though.
Camila sighed. She doubted that Ginger was interested in hearing that explanation. It seemed like there should be some way to repair their relationship, get back to being friends again. Unfortunately, Camila was out of ideas.
She was also out of time to speculate on her high school rival. Her first class of the day, a chemistry lab, was located in a legitimate labyrinth of a building. Several of the classrooms even had a “Beware of the Connor Hall Minotaur” sign on the door. It was great that they had a sense of humor about it, but Camila was starting to panic that she was going to miss the first day.
Armed with a picture of the building map from it’s front door on her phone, and a print-out from the orientation session she’d gone to the day before, Camila darted through the chemistry hall’s tight hallways. On the third turn, she zigged when she should have zagged around some slowly trudging upperclasswoman. She had just a moment to see a female face in front of her, before she bounced off the other woman and fell back against the wall.
“Ow, sorry!” Camila said.
The other woman was picking her phone up off the ground. She had the same setup as Camila, phone with building map, and a printout in her hand.
“My fault.” The other woman said. “I was running. I’m Amanda.”
“Camila.” Camila said, with a big, apologetic smile. “I was rushing too. I’m trying to find the Chemistry 111 lab.”
“Section 2A?” Amanda asked. When Camila nodded, Amanda smiled wryly. “We’re in the same one. I know it’s got to be on this floor…”
“Yeah, that’s what I thought too. But it’s not back the way I came.”
“It’s not down that hall either.” Amanda said, pointing a thumb behind her. “You want to compare notes?”
Camila huddled up next to Amanda, looking over the other girl’s handout. Amanda’s was a general guide to the building, and it didn’t look much more helpful than Camila’s guide to finding the lab room.
“Your paper has this weird hyphen.” Amanda said. “Room 225-2? What’s that?”
“I don’t know, nothing on this floor has a hyphen, they’re all just regular two-hundreds.”
Camila searched the walls. There was a stairway nearby with a sign on it that read, “Old Connor Hall: Floor 2.5”
“Wait, do you see that sign? Do you think that…”
“It’s on that half-floor? Why is there a half floor?”
“I don’t know, but we have two minutes to get there!” Camila said.
Amanda raced up the stairs and Camila followed. The first door they saw in the next hall had the -2 suffix on it’s number. Cursing whoever decided to go with that, instead of ½ or just “Old Connor Hall”, Camila followed the numbers. She and Amanda slid into the lab classroom just as the clock ticked ten.
They got a few stares from the students that were already seated, but there were still plenty of people finding seats. Front and center, glaring at them both was Ginger, of course. Camila winced and pointed toward the rear of the room.
“There’s an empty table there. That is, if you don’t mind sitting together.”
“Sounds great.” Amanda said.
It was a relief to hop on a stool behind her lab table and settle as the pre-class chatter was dying down. If the Teacher’s Assistant who was running the lab was upset by her late entrance, he hadn’t said anything, or done more than glance at Camila and Amanda. If she could just avoid Ginger, the lab should be smooth sailing. Camila hitched her jeans to a more comfortable spot on her hips and focused her attention up front. Her very first college class was about to start!
By the end of the lab period, Camila’s excitement had worn off. Whatever elevation whelmed was at, she was way underneath it. It was a lot like high school chem lab. They got a syllabus, they had to familiarize themselves with the equipment, and that was it. Since they hadn’t had the lecture yet, there wasn’t any actual chemistry to do. The biggest difference from high school was that the TA didn’t bother to try to get them excited about the lab. That, and the lab letting out halfway through it’s two-hour period since there was no experiment that day.
Camila did learn one thing. Amanda was just as intent on doing well in the class as Camila was, and she took excellent, meticulous notes. As they were packing their notebooks away, Camila put her friendliest expression on.
“You want to be lab partners? The TA said that whoever we sit with next time is going to be our partner.”
“Yeah, that’d be great, you look like you actually pay attention.” Amanda said. “We should introduce ourselves for real. I’m Amanda Phung.”
Camila took Amanda’s offered hand and shook it. She liked Amanda already! “Camila Guerrero. Should we trade numbers?”
“Yeah, and emails.” Amanda said, pulling out her phone. “Tell me your number, and I’ll text you my email.”
By the time they had their contacts sorted out, they were alone in the lab. Even the TA had cleared out. Camila hefted her backpack on her shoulder, ready to head out. A weird expression on Amanda’s face stalled her.
“What is it?”
“I know we just met, but can I ask you something kind of personal? I’m really curious.”
Camila blinked. She couldn’t think of anything she’d done to make Amanda curious. Now she was the curious one. “Yeah, go ahead.”
“Are you wearing a diaper?” Amanda asked.
Camila felt herself lock up. She was sure she was blushing enough to have total tomato-face, but she couldn’t feel her cheeks. Her hand went to the waistband of her jeans and found nothing – until she reached around the back. There was a good two inches of plastic sticking up out of the back of her jeans, and even some padding.
With a distressed squawk, Camila yanked her jeans up as high-waisted as they would go. Her plan from there was to disappear into a sudden hole in the earth. Sadly, there was no such hole. Amanda was still waiting for an answer with a distressingly neutral look on her face.
“I um…” Camila considered her options.
She could lie – about what Amanda had just seen with her own eyes. Not a great choice. Simply running away and never talking to Amanda didn’t sound bad from her current emotional perspective, but Camila didn’t have it in her to bail like that. The only real choice was to go with the minimum amount of information.
“Yes, I am.” Camila said, hoping desperately that the conversation would end there.
“I thought so.” Amanda said, blushing a little herself. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to fluster you. It’s just, I saw it peeking out and figured you’d want to know. Then I realized I was going to say, ‘hey your diaper is showing’ and it felt weird before uh – we’d talked about it at all.”
“Thanks for saying something.” Camila said, swallowing nervously. Amanda was being nice about it. It was a nice save, keeping her from wandering the halls with a diaper showing.
“Stop me if I’m out of line but, do you wear those all the time? It’s probably not my business, I’m just curious.”
Camila was chagrined to realize that she didn’t know the answer to that question. “Uh, not necessarily always, but yes, sometimes for sure.”
Amanda bit her lip. She wanted to ask why. It couldn’t be more obvious if it was written on the girl’s forehead in sharpie. To her credit, and Camila’s relief, she managed to resist the impulse.
“Well, um, if you ever want to tell me about it, that’s cool. Or if you don’t, either way.” Amanda said. “We’re still lab partners, right?”
“Yes!” Camila said, a bit too forcefully. She took a deep breath. “Yeah, I’d like that. Thanks for – being kind.”
“Of course!” Amanda said. “Hey, since we have a free hour, want to check out one of the campus coffee shops? I think there’s one in the building next door.”
What Camila really wanted to do was go back to her sorority and change into some panties. She didn’t see a way to say that without explaining that the diapers were optional, though, and that would just raise more questions.
“Yeah, sounds good.”
Camila stepped out of the lab and right into Ginger’s glare. Her self-appointed rival was leaning against the wall across from the lab door, waiting for her.
“Um, hi Ginger.” Camila said. “Did you need something?”
Ginger’s glare flickered to Amanda, then settled on Camila. “Just checking to see if you stayed after to talk to the TA, but he’s already gone. I guess you had to settle for leaving him a love note.”
“What?!” Camila shook her head. “This is getting really paranoid.”
“I take it you two know each other?” Amanda said. “Hi, I’m Amanda.”
Ginger rolled her eyes. “Ginger.”
“Hey I get that you’re trying to do a mean-girl thing here.” Amanda said to Ginger. “But you had to wait for us for like five minutes here in the hall. That is SUPER sweaty.”
Ginger’s eyes flashed anger, though there was a lot of uncertainty in her expression too. “Fuck you!” Was all she managed to say before stalking down the hall.
Camila giggled. “I can’t believe you called her out like that. That was awesome.”
“Seriously though, that was weird behavior.” Amanda said with a chuckle. “Anyway, let’s go get coffee. You can tell me about your stalker – or whatever.”
“Yeah, let’s go.” She had a tiny wince at the ‘or whatever’. Amanda wasn’t worried about being subtle, apparently. Hopefully she was good at keeping a secret. She didn’t seem like the type that would out someone, but Camila didn’t know yet if she was the type that would do it by accident.
Still, the speed with which she’d leaped to Camila’s defense had been pretty cool. Camila found herself bumping shoulders with Amanda as they made their way to the coffee shop. By the time they were settled at a table with their drinks, they’d already had a good laugh about the ridiculous layout of the chemistry building.
“Did you see the Minotaur signs?” Camila asked, blowing on her mocha.
“Yeah, they know about it, but they aren’t doing anything to fix it. It’s a mess.” Amanda said, chuckling. “So, what was up with that aggressive girl anyway?”
“Ginger?” Camila asked, with a sigh. “I really don’t know. We were in school together and even friends for a while. Then we got into a rivalry, and she got distant. Now we’re at the same university, even in the same sorority, and it’s like she hates me.”
“She’s probably in love with you.” Amanda said, with a perfectly straight face.
Camila coughed, feeling hot mocha burn through her nose. She grabbed a napkin to wipe her face, coughing a couple more times before she got all the coffee back where it belonged.
“That’s – that’s really not it.” Camila said.
“It was just a theory.” Amanda said, chuckling. “That was a big reaction though. Maybe you’re in love with her?”
“Nobody is in love with anybody.” Camila said, mock-glaring at Amanda. “Trust me, nothing like that ever came up. I don’t even know if she’s gay.”
“She didn’t date in high school?” Amanda asked.
“No, but even if she did, she could be bi.” Camila said. “Which uh – I am.”
Amanda blinked a couple of times. Camila couldn’t tell if the reaction was to her coming out, or that she’d done it in the most awkward possible way.
“College-bi, or for real bi?” Amanda asked. “Not trying to be a jerk, but I’ve already been to one meeting at the LGBTQA+ club and there were – some tourists.”
“For real bi.” Camila said, a little more snappishly than she’d meant to. “I got yelled at by lesbians for not being a real gay in high school already, can we not do that here?”
“Sorry!” Amanda winced. “Really sorry. I didn’t mean to – do the exact thing I did. No shade on bi people, I promise.”
“It’s okay, I get it.” Camila said. “What was the club like? I haven’t had a chance to check it out yet.”
“It was pretty…”
“Amanda? Aren’t you supposed to be in class?” The voice that cut Amanda off was all too familiar. Doria stepped up to Amanda, coffee cup in hand, and disapproving look on her face.
“It’s a lab and we haven’t had the lecture yet.” Amanda said calmly. “The TA called it an hour early. This is my new lab partner actually. Camila, this is Doria. Doria, this is Camila.”
“We’ve met.” Camila and Doria said in unison, in the same exasperated tone.
“I see that not all your social choices are bad ones, Camila.” Doria said, putting a hand on Amanda’s shoulder. “You and Amanda have a lot in common. Perfect grades, valedictorian, it’s too bad you aren’t sisters.”
Camila blinked at Amanda. “You’re an Alpha-Kai?”
Amanda nodded, looking a little confused. “Yeah, they have a great reputation. What’s the problem? You’re in a sorority too.”
“She didn’t tell you yet?” Doria said. “She’s a Delta-G.”
“And proud of it!” Camila snapped back.
“Even after I extended a personal invitation.” Doria said, shaking her head. “There’s just no helping some people.”
“Well, this is a great fight we’re having in public and all.” Amanda said. “But is there something you needed to tell me, Doria?”
“No, just checking in on my little sister on your first day, to make sure you’re getting to classes. Connor hall is a nightmare the first time you have a class there.”
“Cool. I’ll see you after my last class.” Amanda said.
“I’m looking forward to it.” Doria said. “Goodbye Camila.”
“Goodbye.” Camila said, sighing.
“So how did you get on Doria’s bad side?” Amanda asked, once the older woman had gone.
“She recruited me for Alpha-Kai, and I turned her down. I was already committed to Delta-G.” Camila said.
“Huh, what made you pick them? There’s hardly any information about them in Rush stuff.”
“Uh.” Camila shifted nervously, her heart thumping when the padding around her rear crinkled. “I did some research on them before I came here. So, I kind of already had a connection.”
Amanda raised a brow. She obviously hadn’t missed that Camila had dodged the question. This was bad. Not only was Amanda partly in on her secret, but her new lab partner seemed like she had the same kind of relationship with Doria, that Camila had with Heather M.
“You’re proud of your sorority but you don’t want to say why.” Amanda said. “That’s kind of weird. Look, if you’re worried about me reporting back to Doria or something, it’s not like that. She signed up to be my big sister but she’s not my mom or my boss.”
“Sorry. It’s just that every time I talk to her, she rags on my sorority.” Camila said. “It didn’t make a great impression.”
“She can be pretty harsh sometimes.” Amanda said. “I don’t share all her opinions and she doesn’t get to dictate who I’m friends with.”
“Not just lab partners, but friends now huh?” Camila asked.
“Why not? Like Doria said, we have a lot in common. Nice work on the four-oh, by the way.” Amanda said with a smile.
“Thanks.” Camila beamed. “You too. Well, if we’re going to be friends, I guess we should get to know each other. Where’d you grow up?”
The rest of the conversation was pleasant chatting, leaving Doria and sorority rivalries behind. Even so, Camila couldn’t shake a slight feeling of danger. There was a calculating look that kept showing in Amanda’s eyes. It reminded her way too much of Doria.
Not only was Camila’s secret, and that of the whole Delta-G sorority on the line, but Amanda clearly had a lot in common with Doria. If Amanda and Doria had a lot in common, and Camila and Amanda had a lot in common – then that logic train was leading to a bad place. The last person she wanted to be like was Doria.
Finally, Camila checked her phone and sighed. “It’s getting close to my next class. I should head out.”
“Me too.” Amanda said. “I had a good time talking though. You want to go to the LGBT club thing this weekend?”
“What’s going on?” Camila asked.
“I think they’re doing Karaoke, and there might be a drag queen there.” Amanda said. “Free food for sure.”
“Okay, I’m in.” Camila said. “I had a good time too. Thanks for not judging me on my sorority.”
“Hey, my family is Vietnamese.” Amanda said. “I know what it’s like to be judged before somebody knows you.”
“Did they do the thing where they can’t be bothered to figure out what country your family is actually from?” Camila asked. “I got so tired of telling people that my grandpa came from Peru, not Mexico.”
“Everyone calls me Chinese.” Amanda said with a laugh. “Too bad there wasn’t a women of color sorority we could have both joined.”
“Some schools have black sororities.” Camila said. “Not this school though.”
“Yeah, we’re in New Hampshire.” Amanda smirked. “I’m going to hit the restroom before I head out, do you want to go first or – oh never mind.”
Camila blushed. There it was again. Was that actually a slip, or had Amanda been fishing for more information?
“I mean, I actually do use – ugh, but I’m fine right now. Go ahead.”
“Sorry, just trying to figure you out.” Amanda said. “See you in chem lecture tomorrow.”
“See you, Amanda.” Camila said.
Camila stared at the bathroom door for a few moments after her new friend went through it. Supposed friend, she amended. It had been super fun to sit and talk with Amanda, and she seemed like she’d be a great lab partner and study buddy. If only there wasn’t the whole Alpha-Kai and Doria thing.
Taking a moment to double-check that she didn’t have any diaper showing, Camila left the coffee shop. Two more classes, then she could go home and change. She was definitely not going to use the diaper today. Playing with Betty was a ton of fun, but not worth getting caught out on campus.
Pullups would be okay though. Camila thought, feeling a little heat between her legs. That would be discreet enough. Maybe it was time to talk to one of the Heathers about how the rest of the sisters handled things at school. Once again, she’d jumped into the deep end without any preparation.
Oh well, Camila thought. Fortune favors the brave. The brave diaper girl, in this case! Giggling to herself, she skipped across the lawn of the Quad.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 4
“Mommy, I don’t want to wear a diaper to the party.” Camila said, stamping her foot.
She wasn’t giving much of an impression of being adult, she knew. It was hard not to be little around Betty though, especially after their afternoon diaper check. At least they were in Betty’s single-room, so they didn’t have an audience.
“If you really don’t want to, I won’t make you.” Betty said. She looked disappointed. “I think you should at least wear a pullup though.”
“I talked to the other girls, and almost nobody is wearing diapers or pullups to this party.” Camila said. “I don’t want to always be the extra babyish one.”
“Oh, that’s not why I was going to have you wear them.” Betty said. “I was going to have you wear them because you had a couple of accidents at the last party. I didn’t want you to have one the first time you meet the Delta-Bs.”
“That’s because – it’s not um – that’s not fair!” Camila said, biting her lip in confusion.
“I think you get really worked up at our parties. That’s fine, it’s cute! But I think you’re at prime risk for having an accident too.” Betty said.
Camila flailed her arms, too agitated to stand still, and too confused to settle on what to do with them. Betty caught her hand and pulled Camila down to sit on the bed beside her.
“You’re not just doing it to dress me up however you want?” Camila asked sullenly.
Betty grinned. If she noticed Camila’s tone, she wasn’t letting on. “Oh baby-girl, if I was going to dress you up just the way I want, it wouldn’t be a pullup.”
Camila squirmed. Betty’s response was to hold her more firmly. It was the third time her mommy had responded that way. It only made Camila want to squirm more. She gave into the impulse this time, stopping when Betty had both arms wrapped around her, holding her tight against the older girl’s side.
“What – what would you dress me in if you could dress me any way you wanted?” Camila asked.
“Two diapers.” Betty said, in a low sexy tone. “Big fluffy ones. A satin dress with a huge poofy skirt. White tights and Velcro shoes. I’d accessorize it with your pacifier and favorite stuffie.”
“Oh god.” Camila squirmed. She could imagine the outfit in crystal clear detail. Just the mental image gave her a dangerously, deliciously good feeling.
Betty pulled Camila across her lap, turning her to face upward. Camila didn’t give any resistance. She watched her mommy with wide eyes and her heart pounding in her chest.
“I wouldn’t do that to you at this party. Maybe this weekend though.” Betty said, with a sly grin. “To see how deep into little-space you can go.”
Camila gasped. Betty had one hand on her still-dry, diapered butt. The other hand was on Camila’s back. Both were holding her tightly against her mommy. Overcome by the hot feelings in her chest and between her legs, Camila nuzzled Betty’s chest.
It was Betty’s turn to gasp. Hesitantly, she shifted her torso, bringing Camila’s mouth onto her bare cleavage. Camilla kissed the soft, warm skin. With her heart pounding like it was going to come out of her chest, she gave Betty’s breast a little lick.
Betty moaned, shifting again. She released Camila’s butt long enough to expose most of her right breast, then returned that hand to it’s spot, squeezing Camila’s diaper. Camila didn’t hesitate. The horny fog was too much for any thoughts about consequences or boundaries. Her lips pursed around Betty’s nipple, gently sucking.
“Oh, what a good baby.” Betty said, through a soft, panting breath. “That’s my good baby girl.”
Camila went from Betty’s breasts to kissing her. It was slow, sweet, and hot. Really hot. The tiny bedroom was really stuffy when they broke apart, pink-cheeked.
“Was that okay?” Betty asked, huskily.
“Oh yeah. Wow.” Camila managed.
“We should um – get you ready for the party. Pullups, I think you said. Not um – big diapers.”
“No, those are this weekend – m-maybe.” Camila said.
“I hope so.” Betty said, getting up to open the window. “But if not, that’s completely fine. Okay?”
“Okay. Thank you.” Camila said softly.
“I’m going to check in with you a lot. You let people kind of get carried away with you, I’m seeing.”
Camila nodded. It’s not like it was always a bad thing. She wouldn’t have her special relationship with Heather M, or Betty as her mommy otherwise. Still, it was really nice to have someone who recognized that and could put on the breaks.
“What’s going to happen at the party? Is it all like drinking, or what?” Camila asked.
“No, there isn’t much drinking. It’s not like a regular Greek party.” Betty said, laying out a pullup for Camila. “It’s the first of many mixers with the Delta-Bs. We hope both sides will make friends and enjoy hanging out. If you end up with a boyfriend, or a Daddy, or as a Delta-B yourself, that’s great too.”
“I could switch over to the fraternity?” Camila asked curiously.
“If you transitioned.” Betty said. “The Greek system isn’t really flexible enough for more than two genders. If at some point you felt like you were more male than female, you could be a Delta-B instead. We have a sister in the house now who started out as a Delta-B, and they have a brother who used to be a Delta-G. Well, that I know of. There might be more.”
“Oh!” Camila nodded. She ditched her diaper and yanked the pullup over her hips. “I don’t think I’m trans.”
“Lots of people aren’t.” Betty said, nodding. “Just so you’re aware that this isn’t just a safe space for that, but a friendly one too.”
“That’s really cool.” Camila said, grinning. “Okay, so it’s a dry party. Do we play games or dance or something?”
“I didn’t say it was dry.” Betty chuckled. “Some people will be drinking, just not baby-girls like you.”
“What?!” Camila protested.
“As your mommy, I’m in charge of you at the party.” Betty said. “I set the rules and monitor your behavior. You don’t need to be tipsy or drunk, on top of potentially falling into little-space.”
“I don’t want to hang around a bunch of drunk people sober.” Camila pouted. “I did that at the first two rush events. It sucked.”
“Don’t worry, there will be plenty to do. Regular party stuff, like dancing, but you’ll also get to play with other littles.”
“That’s kind of scary. What are the Delta-Bs like?”
“Just like us.” Betty said with a grin. “I promise you there’s a little-boy asking his daddy the same nervous questions right now.”
“Okay.” Camila giggled. “Is what I’m wearing okay?”
She’d pulled leggings on over the pullup, figuring they were discreet enough for the walk over, and nobody would care at the party. A camisole and an open-front cardigan made her look dressy but not fancy.
“That’s about perfect!” Betty said, nodding. “We’ll let you know if it’s ever a super fancy event, or if babies are supposed to dress little.”
“Then let’s go already!” Camila said, giggling.
Betty laughed. They had an hour still, which Betty insisted that Camila use to do some homework. It was a Thursday night, after all. Camila didn’t remember a lot of the essay she had to read for English 101, but at least she’d read it once.
The Delta-B house wasn’t old like Camila’s sorority. It was a converted Mc-Mansion, with faux columns and everything. What it lacked in antique charm, it made up for in a huge entryway and living area that let people mingle without feeling claustrophobic.
The only little-thing that Camila was wearing was her pacifier, clipped to her cardigan by Betty after they’d arrived. She noticed a fair number of her sisters wearing one and as many of the Delta-Bs as well. There were two kinds of drink cups, blue and red. Camila had apple juice in a blue cup. Everyone with a pacifier clipped on had a blue cup, as far as she could see.
Betty had been pulled away almost immediately by a severe-looking Delta-B with slick black hair and a fancy vest on. He had her cornered and was talking to her intensely. When one of the Heathers joined the conversation, Camila relaxed. Especially since it was Heather Rapp, the blunt one.
“Hi, I’m Caspian.” A fraternity boy Camila’s age was smiling shyly at her. He looked tense, like he’d had to work up his courage just to say hello.
“I’m Camila!” She said, putting on her friendliest smile and extending a hand. “Camila Guerrero.”
“Claudio.” Caspian responded, offering a soft handshake. “Caspian Claudio.”
Camila giggled. “How very Bond of you.”
Caspian blushed. “I’m sorry, I – I’m not good with new people.”
“Perfect! I’m TOO good with new people.” Camila said, throwing an arm over Caspian’s shoulder. “You can point me at people, and I’ll introduce us. Like a friendship cannon!”
Caspian laughed. He still looked nervous, but he wasn’t pulling away from the arm. “Well, you should probably meet one of the Seniors at least. Uh – here’s over here.”
Lead tentatively toward the kitchen by Caspian, Camila spotted Ginger talking to a guy who’s clipped-on pacifier was incongruous on his My Chemical Romance shirt. For once, Ginger’s Camila-sense didn’t make her look over. She looked like she was even having a good time. Camila smiled and turned away to see who it was that Caspian wanted to show her.
“Hi Caspian. You find a friend already? Or did she find you?” A hugely broad-chested man in short sleeves and thick jeans asked. He even had a short beard and bushy eyebrows.
“I found him!” Camila declared proudly. “I’m Camila Guerrero.”
“Bernardo Mendoza.” He replied, chuckling. “You’re so formal. Welcome to the Delta Lambda Beta house. If you need anything, just ask.”
“Sorry, is it too much?” Camila asked.
“It’s fine, just be yourself. That’s what this place is for.” Bernardo said. “When you’re done meeting people, there’s a play-area set up in the back room. You don’t have to go back there, but it’s all set up for littles right now.”
Camila blushed and hesitated. It sounded so fun! Another ABDL thing she hadn’t gotten to do yet. But she wasn’t supposed to be all-baby all the time. She was supposed to meet people, and mingle, and have a regular college party, at least partially.
Her hesitation gave Caspian a chance to speak up. He smiled shyly at Camila. “Do you want to go see it? It’s really cool!”
The cute-puppy look on his face broke Camila’s resolve. She nodded, with a grin. “Yeah, let’s go see it at least.”
Caspian stayed tucked under Camila’s arm but took the lead this time. They went through the kitchen, which smelled deliciously of pizza, and through a hallway, which smelled badly of boy. They entered a room that would have been a ‘formal’ room in a regular fraternity. It had all the old-money trappings, like oil-paintings on the walls and an old wooden bust in the center of the room.
Everything else had been made little-friendly. The hardwood floor had been covered by mats and blankets. There were foam bumpers on the corners of the coffee table. Two long bookshelves held stuffies and kids’ toys, respectively. There were posters for cartoon characters and Disney movies down at waist height on an adult, but perfect height for a little on the floor.
“Wow.” Camila said, licking her lips.
“Wanna try it out?” Caspian asked, squirming a little.
“I’m pretty sure you want to.” Camila teased.
“I h-helped s-s-set it up.” Caspian said bashfully. “I th-think it’s p-p-p-pretty c-cool.”
“I think it’s really cool.” Camila said, giving Caspian an impromptu hug.
She wasn’t sure why she was so handsy with him. Maybe because of how unbearably cute he was. He had a faded crop haircut, which would have been trendy if it wasn’t for the mass of bunny-blonde curls on top. Long eyelashes and a pouty lower lip gave his face a soft look.
Oh no. Oh dear. Camila quickly disengaged from the hug, though it was too late to stop a blush. Okay, so Caspian was more than cute. She could behave herself. It wouldn’t be cool to be drooling all over him at a party after meeting him for two seconds. That’d make her as bad as a drunken frat boy – or sorority girl in this case. Camila mentally facepalmed. There was no call to be an ugly stereotype.
“So – uh – what do you want to do first?” Camila asked.
Caspian seemed confused. That was probably because of all the weird signals she was giving off. While the signals were her fault, the slightly-sad amber eyes were all Caspian’s fault. Stupid sexy-cute boy.
“W-well w-w-w-w-w-w-w-w.” Caspian broke off and bit his lip in frustration.
Camila took a deep breath and smiled gently at Caspian. She felt like it would be overkill to tell him to take his time, but she touched him gently on the arm.
“We c-could p-play with the stuffies, if y-you w-w-w-w-want.” Caspian said, still jittery.
“I do want.” Camila said. “Are they like, house stuffies? Do they have names?”
“I’m sh-sure they have names.” Caspian said. “I d-don’t know all of them though.”
“We can give them temporary names.” Camila popped her shoes off and walked experimentally onto the mats. It was so soft! She giggled and bounced on the padding.
“You’re s-supposed to c-crawl on it.” Caspian said, smiling again.
He ditched his own shoes and dropped to his knees on the mats, crawling over to the stuffies. Not that Camila was checking him out, or anything, but he seemed to have quite a bit of bulk to his rear for such a slim guy. Camila crawled after him, delighted to receive a dog stuffie. It was the size of a big pillow and so comforting to hug.
“Caspian, can I ask you something?” Camila asked.
“G-go ahead.” Caspian said.
“Are you wearing – a diaper?” Camila whispered the last bit.
Caspian blushed. “I-i-i-i-is i-i-it ob-obvious?”
“A little.” Camila pulled down the waist of her leggings an inch or so to reveal the pastel yellow of her pullup. “I am too. Well, a pullup anyway.”
“Th-th-th-that’s c-cool.” Caspian said, wrapping himself around a large penguin stuffie. “N-n-n-not m-many of the g-guys are w-wearing. B-but d-d-d-d-daddy said I sh-should.”
“You have a daddy!?” Camila asked excitedly. “I have a mommy. I’m like the only freshman so far that does.”
“I-I-I-I g-g-guess that m-means we h-have something in c-common.” Caspian said with a hopeful smile.
“Yeah! I’m glad I met you!” Camila said brightly.
“R-really?”
“Really.”
“Thanks.” Caspian grinned. “These stuffies I do know the names. Your dog is Baxter, and this penguin is Pablo.”
“Baxter!” Camila gave the dog another huge hug. “They’re friends, of course. Like us!”
“W-we’re friends?” Caspian asked.
“On my end we are.” Camila declared.
“Mine too.” The smile that lit his face up was the sweetest thing.
Friends, Camila reminded herself. She’d said friends. She would NOT jump this poor boy.
They had enough time to play a round of tag with their stuffies and eat some of the Cheetos that had been set out on the coffee table before more littles showed up. The Wong twins waved gleefully at Camila. Between them was a boy with upswept hair so bleached it was almost pure white. He had really expensive-looking headphones around his neck.
“So, we can just play here for a while?” Chun asked the boy.
“Yeah, it’s cool.” He said, nodding.
“You’ll come play too, right Orlie?” Sui Yin asked.
“Hi girls!” Camila said. “This is Caspian, Pablo, and Baxter. Caspian, this is Chun, and this is Sui Yin.”
“You found the baby area right away huh?” Chun asked.
“Yeah, Caspian showed me!” Camila wondered if there was a tiny edge to Chun’s voice in that question, or if Ginger had made her paranoid.
Sun Yi grinned. “Oh, and this is Orlincio, but he usually goes by Orlie.”
“I guess we both found the assertive girls, huh Caspian?” Orlie asked. Caspian giggled and nodded.
“Guilty!” Camila said. “Now that there are more of us here, what should we play?”
“We want to see the stuffies.” Chun said.
“Stuffie tea party!” Sui Yin declared.
The tea party was an excellent idea. They could just relax and chat. It was kind of a party within a party. Baxter was an Oolong tea fan, at least after Chun introduced him to it. Camila drank apple juice until she was bouncy and ate Cheetos until her fingers were bright orange. Everybody looked like they were having just as good a time. Caspian was talking without the slightest stutter.
Not that Camila was paying close attention to him, of course.
In an effort to not end up somewhere on the simp to creep spectrum, Camila turned her attention to Orlie.
“So, why’d you join the Delta-Bs?” Camila asked.
“Seemed like chill people.” Orlie said. He had a bit of a slow drawl to his speech. “Then they told me about the whole AB thing, and I had to think about it.”
“Yeah? What convinced you?” Sui Yin asked.
“I dunno man.” Orlie shrugged. “I was just like, let’s try this.”
“I l-liked the g-games they had at rush.” Caspian said. “One of th-the events w-w-w-w-w”
“Oh yeah, you had musical chairs, right?” Chun interrupted.
Camila shot Chun a glare. All she got back was a shrug.
“Yeah, that was cool because they had a real DJ for it.” Orlie said.
Caspian had shrunk back from the group a bit, his arms wrapped tightly around Pablo. Camila scooted over and pressed her hip against his. He flashed her a tiny smile.
“You should be DJing this party.” Sui Yin said to Orlie. “You’ve done it at real clubs already.”
“That’s true, but then I wouldn’t be able to hang out and meet people.” Orlie said.
“I’m glad you did.” Camila said. “You can show off your skills at another party. Then I can go behind the booth and take selfies, because I know the DJ.”
“Dude that’s super rude.” Orlie said, chuckling.
“Who all is wearing protection?” Chun asked. “Five bucks says that Camila is.”
“No bet.” Sui Yin said, just before Camila raised her hand.
Caspian raised his hand sheepishly. When no one else did, not even Orlie, he blushed and buried his face in Pablo’s fur.
“I wasn’t sure if I should.” Orlie said. “All the people I asked said they weren’t going to for the first party.”
“That’s what Heather told us too.” Sui Yin said.
“Which one?” Asked a deeper voice from the doorway. Camila looked up to see Bernardo carrying a piñata. It was pretty authentic, brightly colored, and shaped like a llama.
“Which Heather?” Bernardo asked again. “Bossy, Hippie, or Snarky?”
Camila giggled, as did the Wong twins. The boys were definitely not in on the joke. Well, they would be after this party, Camila knew. Especially with all three Heathers following Bernardo into the room. Their expressions were exasperated, kindly tolerant, and annoyed, perfectly matching the descriptions Bernardo had given. It gave the girls a fresh round of giggles.
By the time Bernardo had the piñata hung up, there was quite a little crowd in the play room. Mostly littles, but other than the Heathers and Bernardo there were a few big brothers and sisters. The stern looking guy that had cornered Betty carried the bust away from the piñata zone, setting it on its stand at the edge of the mats.
“Alright! First crack at this goes to the littles that were already playing as littles.” Bernardo said, holding up a red baseball bat. It had the Delta-G letters engraved on it. “Who wants to go first?”
All three of the girls raised their hands excitedly. Sui Yin was the one picked. She stood, grinning at the group while making some test swings.
“Careful there.” Said the stern guy, approaching Sui Yin with a blindfold. “There’s some nice stuff in this room. I still don’t know why we’re doing the piñata here.”
“It’s going to be fine Tate.” Bernardo said. “Don’t be so uptight.”
Tate rolled his eyes at Bernardo and tied the blindfold on Sui Yin. It looked a little tight, from the way she winced. He helped her turn around once, pointing her more or less in the direction of the piñata, and stepped back.
“Alright Sui Yin.” Bernardo said, “Give it your best shot!”
Sui Yin’s best shot was, sadly, a huge whiff. She swung the bat with all her might and hit nothing but air. The overbalance sent her staggering over to bump against a wall, next to one of the big paintings.
“Careful!” Tate said. “Bernardo, let’s just move the paintings.”
“They’re huge, it would take forever. It’s fine.” Bernardo said. “Still, if you littles can swing a little less enthusiastically, that’d be good.”
Chun took her turn, getting a good smack in on the piñata, but not doing much more than denting it a bit. Piddly little swings weren’t going to cut it!
“My turn?” Camila asked, excitedly.
“No, you go last before the other littles.” Heather M said. Camila looked at her in confusion. Most of the rest of the room shared that confusion, even the other Heathers.
“You’re going to be our anchor.” Heather said, with a wink at Camila. “I say we make this more interesting. If these five littles can break the piñata, then they get ALL the candy as a reward for jumping in on playing.”
“What do the other littles get?” Bernardo asked.
“Motivation to play at parties and they get to see some very silly, sugared-up littles.” Heather said. “They have to eat the candy here, no taking it home.”
Bernardo chuckled. “I’m game.”
“Me too.” Tate said. “But I’ll see your make it interesting and raise you. Your ‘anchor’ has to spin at least three times. Real spins, not the slow thing they’ve been doing so far.”
“You’re on!” Heather said. “Camila can do it, if your boys don’t finish the piñata first.”
Camila swallowed nervously. She really hoped she could do it. She was good with piñatas, so it should be possible, but she really didn’t want to disappoint Heather. Especially not in front of a crowd. Plus, it would be awesome to get all that candy for Caspian – or rather, their little group.
Orlie went next. Tate pointed him right at the piñata! Camila frowned. So that’s how it was. There was always an uncle who would point his kids right at the piñata. She could play around that game too!
Orlie’s swing was smooth and on-target, but just as languid as his way of talking. The piñata took a good smack, but again, just a dent.
“You got this, Caspian!” Camila said.
Caspian did not look like he had this. Truthfully, Camila didn’t think he could do it, but she wanted to encourage him anyway. Even just meeting him for part of an evening, she was sure he wasn’t wild about being up in front of everyone, expected to perform.
Once again, Tate pointed Caspian right at the piñata after a slow spin. That help was the only reason he hit it at all. A glancing blow from the bat hit the piñata in a leg and sent it spinning. No damage.
Camila got up and rolled her shoulders. The Heathers were cheering for her. Betty was cheering for her. Caspian was looking at her expectantly. She gripped the bat tightly and grinned, hefting it up for the crowd.
Tate put the blindfold on her cruelly-tight. He swung her around, hard. Her feet slipped on the plastic mat as she spun. One, two, three – he wasn’t done spinning her! Five spins and Camila was dizzy. She was sure he hadn’t pointed her at the piñata either.
That was okay. She could hear people still cheering for her. She had to get this piñata in a single, mighty blow! It was just like breaking them as a kid, except for the slippery floor underneath. She turned confidently to where the piñata was and lurched forward.
Some of the cheers turned to gasps, and shouts of distress. Take that, Tate! Camila thought. I figured out your game! She put her whole back into a mighty blow, and the bat connected.
Whatever it connected with was NOT a piñata. It was heavy and hard. A dull thudding sound rang through the air. The shock ran up Camila’s arms and made her drop the bat with a cry of pain. There was another loud thump and a cracking sound.
Camila tore her blindfold off and stared in horror. She’d turned completely around, away from the piñata. Lying in front of her was the pedestal for the Delta-B house’s wooden bust. The bust itself had come off its pedestal and lay on the floor with half the head broken off.
“I’m sorry!” Camila shouted, into the sudden silence.
“What did we say about taking it easy?” Tate asked angrily.
“It’s kind of my fault.” Bernardo said. “You were right Tate, we should have moved the stuff.”
“No, it’s definitely Camila’s fault.” Heather M said. “That was a little crazy hon, you ran and swung really hard. After you were told to be careful.”
“We kind of pushed her into it though.” Heather Rapp said. “I don’t think she should have to pay for fixing the bust or anything.”
“Well, somebody has to pay for it.” Tate said.
“I will.” Heather M said. “Heather’s right, I did push her.”
“I’ll chip in.” Bernardo said. “I should have moved the stuff.”
“Then Bam-Bam here gets off scot-free?” Tate asked.
Camila hung her head. With every contribution to the argument, she felt a heavier and heavier weight in her chest. “It’s my fault. I’m really sorry. I don’t mind paying for it.”
“We like, just established that you’re not going to pay.” Heather R said.
“Maybe a mild consequence though.” Heather Lambert said, wrapping her flower-encrusted braid around one hand. “Something little-appropriate?”
Camila bit her lip. She hoped it wasn’t a time-out. It’d serve her right though. All the excited energy of the piñata game was gone. If they even broke it now, the whole thing would be tainted. It didn’t help that Ginger was looking over at her with a smug smile. You got me, Ginger, Camila thought. You caught me showing off. She felt her gut rumble from sheer guilt.
The whole thing felt horrible. She’d had a chance to do a cool thing for her new little friends. Instead, she’d ruined it for everybody. Camila stared at her toes, awaiting her fate.
“I think maybe that would be best for everybody.” Heather M said. “It’d clear the air and make people feel better. Especially our hangdog little over there.”
Bernardo sighed. “Well, I’m not going to spank her. I feel guilty too. And don’t even ask, Tate, you want to do it too much.”
“I wasn’t going to.” Tate said. “She has a mommy, Betty should do it.”
A spanking!? Camila looked up, nervously. It wouldn’t be so bad if it was off somewhere private, she supposed. Still pretty embarrassing. She squirmed, unable to say anything one way or another. Heather was right, she needed something to keep from feeling guilty for the rest of the party.
“Oh uh, I haven’t spanked her before.” Betty said.
“But you know how to, surely.” Tate said.
“I think Betty is more worried about boundaries.” Heather Lambert said.
“We really should be talking more TO Camila, and less about her.” Bernardo said.
“Fine, then let’s do that.” Heather M said. “Camila, how do you feel about all this? Are you okay with getting a spanking from Betty to clear this up?”
Camila nodded, blushing. She was feeling very little indeed. There were bad flashbacks to the time her cousin had broken a window missing a piñata. She’d nearly died of sympathetic embarrassment at the time. It was even worse to be the one in trouble.
“Yes Heather.” Camila said.
“Okay, if you’re sure.” Betty said, walking over to Camila. “Are you sure?”
Camila nodded again, flashing a strained smile at Betty. “Yes mommy.”
Some of the tension was already going out of the room. The change helped with the knot in Camila’s gut.
The better feeling lasted all of five seconds. Camila felt her insides twist again when Betty took a seat on the coffee table and patted her lap.
“Come on, little one.” She said, kindly, but firmly.
It was going to be in front of everybody. It made sense, Camila thought. Her mistake had been in front of everyone. There didn’t seem to be any way to back out now. Hesitantly, Camila crouched down and laid herself across Betty’s thighs.
When Betty yanked down Camila’s leggings and pullup together, the little girl gasped. She was frozen in place. This spanking just kept getting worse, and it wasn’t even started yet. Now she was bare bottom in front of everyone, even Caspian and Ginger.
Camila whimpered a little and bit her lip. She wasn’t going to break down and cry like a baby! She could keep from doing that, at least.
“Here it comes, little girl.” Betty said.
The first swat was hard! Camila yelped despite herself. The next one was hard too. Her mom had never really spanked. A few swats with the chancla, sure, but she’d never been bent over and had her butt wailed on.
Betty was a serious spanker. The next few slaps were even harder than the first. Camila had totally lost the battle against crying out. Every heavy swat was accompanied by a sharp smacking sound, closely followed by a yelp from Camila.
Her face burning, Camila felt tears drip down her nose. She leaned into the yelping cries, hoping she could avoid sobs. Betty was raining slaps on her butt now, the stinging sensation was blurring into dull pain.
“I’M SORRY!” Camila wailed, throwing her dignity to the winds. Anything to stop the spanking.
Miraculously, no more smacks came down. Camila panted, squirming against the deep stinging sensation on her rear. She flinched when Betty stroked her hair, then leaned into the hand.
“I’m sorry mommy.” Camila said, sniffling.
“I know you are.” Betty said softly. “Do you feel better now?”
“I think so.” Camila said.
The guilt was gone, but she had a raging case of the blushies, to go with a raging case of horny. Being publicly spanked was not something she’d ever thought would be a turn on. It was an extremely unfortunate thing to find out about herself.
Luckily, Betty pulled Camila’s pullup and leggings up right away. Her butt hadn’t been pointed at anyone either, they’d only seen it side-on. Technically it was no worse than seeing her in a string-bikini – not that she’d ever worn one of those either. Still, at least it hadn’t been some kind of lewd porno-shot she was giving the crowd.
Caspian was giving her a super sympathetic look. The twins and Orlie were somewhere between embarrassed and fascinated, based on their expressions. Ginger was smug, of course. Camila had no sympathy for Ginger’s grievances in the moment. She was so happy to see her rival get spanked, she had a happy flush on her face. What a bitch.
Betty stood her up and had her face Tate, Bernardo, and Heather. “Can you say sorry to them as well?”
“I’m sorry.” Camila said softly.
They all nodded, even Tate, who seemed to be satisfied.
“And what do you two say, Bernardo, Heather?” Betty asked.
Bernardo looked sheepish. Heather was floored. She stared at Betty in total shock. The other two Heathers laughed.
“Oh shit, looks like she’s a real mommy.” Heather Rapp said.
“You did admit fault, but it’d be good for you to do it formally now, since Camila got punished in front of all of us.” Heather Lambert said.
“I am sorry for putting you in a situation where you could break something just by being really excited.” Bernardo said. “I’ll do better. I want littles to be able to cut loose.”
Heather Miller sighed. “Sorry for pushing you, kiddo. That wasn’t exactly fair.”
“Thanks.” Camila said softly.
She was drawn in on herself, pigeon-toed and hands clasped in front of her waist. Even if she couldn’t make herself look up and be all smiles again, it was nice that they had apologized to her. It made her feel a lot better about Betty. Safer.
“Let’s take a break from the piñata and come back to it.” Bernardo said. “In a safer spot. In the meantime, we have cake!”
“Do I get cake?” Camila asked, after the general cheer for cake had died down.
“Of course, little girl.” Betty said, giving Camila a hug. “Do you need some quiet time to recover a little?”
“Yes please.” Camila said. “Thanks mommy.”
“Do you want your little friend to sit with you? It seems like he likes it quiet too.”
“If – if he wants.” Camila said. If Caspian still wanted to hang out with an attention-grabbing, troublemaker like her.
“Caspian, would you like to have cake and soda in a quiet room with Camila?” Betty asked.
Caspian nodded, squeezing Pablo the penguin. Camila was surprised and grateful to see a big smile on his face.
“Come with me, and I’ll bring you some.” Betty said, taking both their hands.
The crowd was dispersing as people went in search of cake. Betty lead them the other direction, past the shattered bust that Tate was carefully picking up. He even gave Camila a kind expression, or at least a neutral one.
The quiet room was just a window seat in a hallway, but it was well away from the party. Camila could hardly hear people talking, even the music was reduced to a bassy rumble. Betty got them set up with their stuffies and wrapped a blanket around their shoulders.
“You kids wait here, I’ll bring you your treats.”
“Thanks mommy.” Camila said.
“Th-th-thanks. Uh – ” Caspian stalled out, looking up at Betty.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t introduce myself. I’m Betty. Camila’s mommy, but you knew that already.” Betty said.
Camila’s smile was cut short when Betty reached under the blanket and pulled out the back of her leggings and pullup. She squeaked and squirmed, pulling Baxter in tightly.
“Just checking.” Betty said with a chuckle.
To everyone’s surprise but her own, Betty did the same to Caspian. His heavier padding crinkled when she checked him, sending the little boy into a blushy hug on his own stuffie.
“Good kids, nice and dry. I’ll get those treats now, and then I’ll let you alone for a bit.”
“Mommy, that was embarrassing.” Camila whined.
“You’d rather sit in a wet pullup?” Betty said, chuckling. “Of course not. Don’t worry you two, you enjoy your little time. If either of you need a change, I’ll take care of it.”
Camila squirmed and went back to desperately hugging her stuffie. She looked over at Caspian. He was blushing just as much as she was, but his eyes were excited too. The thought of Betty changing them both was – wow.
It seemed like Caspian was just as affected by Betty’s insinuation. The two of them were quiet the whole time Betty was gone, just staring at each other. Even when she came back with cake and soda, they couldn’t get out more than a Thank You. Especially because the sodas were in sippy cups.
With Betty gone, both littles set to work on their cake. The sugar smoothed out the bad feelings, even restored some of Camila’s giggles.
“Would you be okay with my mommy changing you?” Camila asked shyly, when there was no more frosting to scrape off of her plate.
“M-maybe.” Caspian said. “She’s nice and uh – r-really m-m-m-mommy-like.”
“She has huge boobs!” Camila said, giggling.
Caspian giggled too. They leaned against each other, their giggles only intensifying. Somehow, leaning became snuggling. Snuggling became lying under the blanket together, cuddled face to face.
Camila was hyper-aware of the tickle of Caspian’s breath on her cheek, the warmth of his body next to hers. Her brain was processing every detail of his curly hair and delicate lashes, leaving no time for thinking. Especially whenever she looked at the delicate pouty curve of his lips.
Without warning, those lips were pressed against hers. Such was Camila’s thirst that she didn’t hesitate in surprise. She kissed right back, tasting the sweet citrus and vanilla from their treats on his lips.
“I-I-I-I-I-I-Im s-s-s-s-s-s-s-s-s-s-s” Caspian stuttered.
This time it was okay to interrupt him, Camila decided. “It’s okay. Caspian, I liked it. I was thinking about kissing you. A lot.”
“R-r-r-really?”
“Caspian, you are super cute. Like, so cute, that when my mommy comes back, she’s going to think I had an accident in my pullups.” Camila giggled softly.
Caspian blushed, pulling away for a moment. It didn’t last though, he was right back with another sweet, soft kiss. No tongue yet, just super innocent kisses.
“Caspian I um – I should tell you that I’ve kissed Betty. I don’t know – exactly – what’s going on with me and relationships and stuff.” Camila said, bracing herself against the destruction of the sweet thing they had going.
“That’s okay.” Caspian said softly. “I don’t know about me either. I have a boyfriend – I don’t know if he’s still my boyfriend. He went to a different college.”
“More snuggles?” Camila asked, plaintively adding, “And maybe a couple more kisses?”
“More snuggles and kisses.” Caspian said.
He was so gentle and confidant when he wasn’t nervously stuttering. Camila was the one to initiate the next kiss, keeping it innocently lips-only. They snuggled for a while, drifting along the edge of little-space. Then they made their stuffies kiss.
It got silly from there, with stuffie play-fights, wrestling and tickling each other, anything that would give them an excuse to touch the other person. When Betty came back to check on them, they didn’t notice. However long she’d been watching them, it was long enough for some wry amusement to invade her fond expression.
“I’m glad you two are getting along so well.” Betty said.
That statement threw them both into giggles. So much so that they couldn’t stop laughing, even when Betty diaper-checked them.
“Good girl, you’re dry.” Betty said, patting Camila’s head.
“I have to go potty though.” Camila said.
“I can take you to the potty, it’s on the way to the changing room that we’ll need for little-Caspian.”
Camila looked at Caspian with wide eyes. She hadn’t noticed anything. He blushed and squirmed his head onto her shoulder.
“It was just a little accident.” He protested.
“Is that so?” Betty asked. “In that case you must have had more than one. You’re quite wet, little boy.”
“No fair.” Caspian said, squirming.
“That doesn’t even make sense. There’s nothing to be fair or not, here.” Betty said. “Come on, littles, up-a-go.”
Clutching their stuffies, they took Betty’s hands and followed her down the hall. Camila waved sadly at Caspian when they reached the restroom, then dashed for the toilet. She was just on the edge of ending up in the changing room herself.
Which would be hot. So unbelievably, nuclear hot that Camila wondered how good the lock on the door was. Would there be enough time to – take care of things – before Betty was done changing Caspian?
Ultimately, it wasn’t worth the risk. Once she was done with the potty, Camila splashed cold water on her face. A lot of the coldest water she could make the tap put out. It helped a little.
She waited in the hall outside the bathroom, wondering how much party time there was left. Maybe they had already finished off the piñata. Camila hoped so. Then she could just hang out a bit and meet some people. With Caspian next to her, hopefully.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 5
Ginger stared at the ceiling of her room. Her roommate was snoring away, but that wasn’t what was keeping her awake. Her mind kept replaying the scene that Camila had made at the Delta-B mixer over and over. At least she’d been punished for it that time. Stupid Camila. Always finding a way to make herself the center of attention. Always adding a bit of brown-nosing to any situation she was in, so that Ginger couldn’t compete with her on performance alone.
That annoying girl had gotten what she deserved. Bent over Betty’s lap, spanked until her butt was bright red. The only thing that could have made it better was if Ginger had been the one spanking Camila.
That thought sent Ginger out from under the suddenly-suffocating covers. She needed something to take her mind off Camila. Sleep wasn’t going to happen if she couldn’t stop obsessing about her rival.
Rival. Ginger sneered. They shouldn’t even be rivals. That they ended up at the same university wasn’t weird. It was local and cheap. But even after picking the most obscure, weird sorority in the whole Greek system, Ginger was still somehow shackled to Camila. Not only that, Camila was already in good with the seniors that ran the house. How did this keep happening?
Camila had been recruited by one of the top Alpha-Kai women. By all rights, she should have gone there. How was anyone supposed to know that Camila was into all the weird diaper stuff that went on at the Delta-G house?
It WAS weird, Ginger assured herself. Lots of sororities did diaper hazing on their rushes. Only the Delta-Gs made it their whole thing. She’d been looking for an obscure sorority, and she didn’t mind being hazed that way. Was even a little curious, if she wanted to be totally honest. Which she did not.
The hippie-Heather had taken that tiny bit of curiosity for Ginger being okay with being diapered. Except, she supposed she was. She should have taken the NDA money and bailed on Delta-G as soon as she saw Camila. Would have, if the Delta-Gs weren’t connected to some old-money families in the area.
Hopping out of bed with a soft snarl, Ginger threw on a robe and slipped out of the room. She padded silently along the hardwood hallways of the sorority house. It was an old, creaky building, but Ginger already knew where all the noisy boards were. The only thing making any noise at all was her angry breathing – and the soft crinkle of her pullup.
Stupid pullup. She was only wearing it because the Heathers said it would be a good idea for the first mixer. After that – why change out of it? It’d just have meant one more pair of panties to wash if she did. Sure, it was comfortable, but that wasn’t the point.
“Hi there.”
The voice was soft, but so unexpected that Ginger still cleared the floor by two feet. She landed with a scramble that ended with her falling back on a couch. Hastily, she yanked her robe closed where it had fallen askew.
“Sorry, didn’t mean to scare you.”
It was one of the two twins. Ginger couldn’t tell which one to save her life. After seeing them together for the whole first week, it was weird to see just one of the matched set.
“You just startled me.” Ginger said hastily. “I didn’t think anyone would be sitting in a dark room all creepy and silent.”
The girl giggled, smirked. Of course she did. Ginger stood up with a frown, tying her robe back on.
“You’re still wearing your pullup.” The twin said.
“That – doesn’t mean anything. Shut up.” Ginger said, feeling a blush rise in her cheeks.
“I am too. I was trying to get up the courage to use it.”
Ginger frowned and turned away from the crazy girl, peering out the window at the dirty yellow of the campus streetlights.
“Courage? It doesn’t take being brave, just being gross.”
“You think so?”
A rustling noise made Ginger spin back to face the twin. The girl had gotten up and was approaching her. The night was going from bad to worse.
“Of course. It’s taboo. Plus you spend so much of your life trying not to do it. It’s hard to let go of all that. Even more so in front of somebody else.”
“I still don’t think it takes bravery.”
“If you’re not scared, then use yours right now.” The twin was closing the distance between them. Ginger backed herself up against the window.
“I’m not scared, I just don’t want to!” Ginger could feel her voice rising. Dumb. She’d be waking up some upperclasswoman soon.
“Why not? You’re a Delta-G. You stayed after we found out what the sorority is about. You must be at least a little bit curious.”
The other girl was right up in Ginger’s bubble now. She smelled like lilac. Her pajamas were made of a thin, pale purple fabric. It looked soft. Ginger wished she didn’t want to touch those pajamas so much. Her brain raced, frantically looking for a conversation ender.
“Which Twin are you anyway? You should wear nametags or collar-tags or something.”
“I’m Chun.” She said. “That’s an interesting choice of words. You want to put me in a collar?”
Alarm klaxons were going off in Ginger’s head now. This girl was not getting brushed off by her usual rudeness. Were they flirting? Was that what this conversation was? Ginger felt like she couldn’t get enough breath. She had to get out of this somehow. Any more and she’d have to reach out and touch those soft pajamas – and the body underneath them.
Which would be bad.
Ginger wasn’t sure how exactly, but it would be. Sure, she was a lesbian, but she wasn’t a slut. So what if she hadn’t kissed anybody yet? She didn’t whore herself out like Camila, with her two girl flings and her gross boyfriend. The first one should be really special.
“Uh oh.” Chun said. “Did I break you? I know you like girls, I’ve seen you checking the sisters out. I’ve seen you checking ME out.”
“So I’m a lesbian, so what?” Ginger said.
Chun had her boxed in. She retreated onto the windowsill. Sitting on a windowsill in a dark room, alone with a pretty girl. It wasn’t romantic at all. Everything was under control.
“So I think you’re pretty.” Chun said.
Chun LEANED IN. Did she have no sense of decorum at all?
“You don’t seem like you’re super into the baby-aspect of the sorority. Do the diapers turn you on?” Chun brought her lips within kissing distance; dropped her voice to a whisper. “They turn me on.”
Ginger snapped. Her arms flailed outward, pushing Chun away, nearly knocking her over the coffee table. As soon as the space opened up, Ginger was off the window and at the door of the hall. Part of her wanted to run back to her room. A lot of her did. Still, she should at least make sure she hadn’t hurt Chun.
“Damn, you’re skittish.” Chun said. “You were giving off all kinds of signals that you’re into me. Sorry, I didn’t mean to freak you out. I thought you were just playing hard to get.”
“I don’t play hard to get!” Ginger protested. “I don’t even – I haven’t even – I’m not just going to…”
“Oh no!” Chun said, putting her hand to her mouth. “Ginger, sweetie, have you not dated much?”
“That’s none of your business!” Ginger took a step back into the hall, crossing her arms over her chest. “Just because I haven’t had any – a lot of experience doesn’t mean anything.”
“Have you ever kissed a girl?” Chun asked.
She was stalking toward Ginger. Why wouldn’t she stay away? Ginger leaned against the hallway wall. Something was pinning her feet in place.
“What is this, truth or dare?” Ginger asked, blushing.
“No huh? Have you ever been on a date?” Chun asked.
“Why are you doing this?” Ginger asked, biting her lip.
“Would you like to go on a date?” Chun asked. “A little mini one. Neither one of us can sleep. We could watch a movie.”
Ginger’s heart pounded so hard it made her ears ring. She couldn’t go on a date with Chun. There was a reason, right? There had to be a reason that she couldn’t go on this date. A reason that it was the wrong date. She worked her mind overtime looking for one. All her traitorous brain offered was commentary on how sexy Chun looked, half in and half out of shadow.
“I’m sorry, I’ll stop pushing.” Chun said. “It’s just that I really like you, and I’m all turned on from thinking about using my pullup.”
Now the date was off? Before she’d had a chance to reject it? Ginger dug her fingers into her arms. All of a sudden she couldn’t bear to imagine Chun walking out of the room.
“We could watch a movie.” Ginger said hesitantly. “Even if it’s not a date.”
Chun’s whole face lit up. Ginger was lost in that glorious smile. Why was this girl suddenly so stupid beautiful?
“Maybe we could be open to the possibility that it could be a date.” She said. “Oh! Even better. It could be a practice date.”
A practice date. That sounded really good. That would mean it wasn’t her first date with a girl. So there wouldn’t be anything weird about it happening while they were both wearing diapers. It wouldn’t matter if the way Ginger had been asked had been super weird, or that it was Chun. Everything would be okay.
“Yeah uh, okay.” Ginger said, looking away. “It’d be good to practice. You kind of guessed, but I’ve never been on one before.”
“Great! We’ll start now.” Chun said, closing the last few steps between them.
Before Ginger knew what was happening, Chun was holding her hands. The contact made her tingle all the way up to her elbows.
“Ginger.” Chun said with a smile. “Would you like to go on a movie date with me?”
“I thought it was just pract – oh, sorry, uh, yeah, sure. Let’s do that.” Ginger was sure her face was twice as red as her hair. The desire to slap Chun’s hands away and run was strong. Not as strong as the desire to keep touching the pretty, confidant girl was, however.
“Great. I’ll meet you in the media room. I’ll bring some popcorn. You bring some soda from the kitchen, okay?”
“Yeah, okay.”
There was so much awkward tension. A twinge in her bladder snapped Ginger back to reality. She’d nearly wet herself in front of her practice-date. That at least was some nice cold water to throw on Ginger’s hot loins. Or for her to quench her thirst. Whatever metaphor got her less turned on – got her acting like less of an idiot.
Ginger took a moment to re-center herself when Chun let her hands go and walked away. That whole conversation had been crazy. How had she let it get so out of control? Sure, Chun had done her part, pushing as much as she had. Ginger knew she should have been able to deflect and escape better than she had. It must have been how wound up she’d been, and getting startled at the beginning. She’d have to watch out for lurkers if she went on walks at night.
Meeting up separately in the media room made it feel even more like a real date. It built anticipation, even, to have gone to the bathroom, washed up a bit, and grabbed some root beer from the kitchen. Chun showed up with some bagged kettle-corn. That made sense, popping corn would be too loud.
What didn’t make sense is that Chun had changed. Gone were the pajamas. She was in a skirt and an off-the-shoulder blouse that showed off quite a bit of the satin camisole Chun was wearing underneath. Ginger was suddenly reminded that she was only wearing a robe and a pullup, making her practically naked.
“I didn’t realize we were changing uh, I’ll just go grab something really quick.” Ginger babbled.
“You don’t have to.” Chun said. “You look good in that robe. Really good.”
“Thanks for the compliment I’ll be right back don’t go anywhere okay thanks.”
As fast as her words were, Ginger’s feet were faster. She shot down the hall, still silently, the bottom of her robe flapping as she went. Back in her room, it was a miracle that she remembered not to slam the door behind her.
As she caught her breath, Ginger considered not going back to the media room. It was too mean though. Brushing people off with some sharp words was one thing. Standing someone up, a pretty girl no less, would just be nasty. Like something Camila would do. Ginger swallowed angry thoughts of waiting for a Camila who hadn’t showed, before they could sour her mood.
The butterflies in her stomach made her want to pull her whole wardrobe out and try everything on in combinations. Luckily, her sleeping roommate made that impossible. Chun had gone for a femme look, so Ginger should go butch, right? Was that how it worked? Shucking her robe, Ginger wiggled into a sports bra. She put a tank-top over it, and a pair of shorts below. Too late she realized she still had the pullup on.
Wearing a pullup shouldn’t matter, Ginger reasoned. If she wasn’t going to use it, it was just like underwear. Especially at the sorority. She’d been acting super weird with Chun. More delays would only make it weirder.
“I changed my mind, that’s way better than the robe.” Chun said, when Ginger re-entered the media room.
“Thanks. Sorry I didn’t change the first time.”
“No worries, this is just practice, right?” Chun said, with a saucy wink.
“Right.” Ginger watched Chun warily. What had that wink been all about? It was just a practice date, right?
“I got everything set up and picked a movie out.” Chun said, indicating the soda-filled glasses and bowl of kettle corn. “All you have to do is take a seat and we can start.”
Chun patted the seat right next to her on the couch. Of course, that made sense. It was a date. A practice date. Ginger sat down. She was close enough to smell Chun’s perfume again. The smell of Chun’s skin was something Ginger could barely pick out under the perfume now too. It was a good smell. Soft.
“What movie are we watching?” Ginger asked.
“I picked a scary one.” Chun said. “I hope that’s okay. It’s traditional for dates.”
Ginger wasn’t stupid, she knew people went to scary movies on dates. She wasn’t going to be scared though. Binge watching horror movies with Camila on sleepovers had cured her of – ugh! Enough with Camila. Ginger nodded to Chun.
“Great, let’s start!”
The movie was new to Ginger. Called, Gonjiam: Haunted Asylum, it was subtitled into English. That’d make it even easier to keep from getting scared. Subtitles always broke immersion a little.
“I guess you don’t need the subtitles.” Ginger said, grabbing a handful of popcorn.
“Why not? It’s in Korean. I don’t speak Korean.” Chun said. She sounded genuinely hurt.
Ginger winced. “I’m sorry I – it’s a thing I do. I’ll try to turn it off.”
“Making mean comments? I noticed.” Chun said. “Lucky for you, we’re going to be friends anyway.”
“Huh?”
“I like a challenge. Plus I think you’ve got other good stuff about you.”
“Thanks.” Ginger said, wondering what in the world Chun even knew about her. Nothing! They were ‘sisters’, but still strangers. “It’s okay because you think I’m hot, huh?”
“No, you brat.” Chun said. “I like that you’re observant. Even if you don’t always choose to pay attention to what you’re observing. It’s cool that you’re a good student. You have a strong sense of what you think is right. It makes you a little crazy, but that’s okay too.”
“I – what?” Ginger blinked at Chun. Where had all that come from? How long had this girl been watching her? Why hadn’t she noticed – because stupid Camila had been distracting her!
“That doesn’t mean you’re not hot.” Chun said. “Now shut up and watch the movie. You’re missing what little exposition there is.”
Ginger’s retort was utterly stalled by Chun putting her arm around Ginger’s waist and pulling their hips into contact. She sought refuge in the screen, munching mechanically on popcorn. So intense was her focus, that she put her hand to her mouth a couple of times before she realized it was empty.
“Pretty good movie so far, huh?” Chun asked. “I think the actors have really good chemistry.”
Turning to Chun to answer got Ginger a popcorn kernel pressed to her lips. Reflexively, she ate it. Her heart thudded. She quickly turned back to the screen.
Chun wasn’t wrong about the actors. They were doing a great job, and were the best part of the film so far. It was pretty obvious where the movie was going to go. A horror film crew visiting an abandoned asylum and playing tricks on each other were going to get in trouble when something actually supernatural showed up. The set was a real building and pretty spooky.
Ginger did her best to concentrate on the movie, the popcorn, and her soda. The feeling of Chun next to her was too much. They were sitting so close now that their sides were touching.
The first jump scare absolutely wrecked Ginger. It wasn’t her fault! It had to be how nervous she already was from the practice date. How hyped up the close contact with Chun had gotten her. Regardless, Ginger nearly launched the popcorn off her lap. Only Chun’s quick reflexes saved it.
“You okay?” Chun asked, pausing the movie.
“It just startled me.” Ginger said defensively. “You can keep playing it.”
“You startle easily tonight.” Chun said, grinning. “Sure you’re okay? No potty issues?”
“What?” Ginger blushed, squirming away from Chun. “I didn’t wet myself. It wasn’t that scary.”
Chun giggled. “I bet you went to the bathroom before the movie. I didn’t. I have to go SO BAD. I still can’t make myself do it.”
“Is that why you picked a scary movie?” Ginger licked her lips. Why was that information so sexy? Why was it hot that Chun was desperate to go, right now? Were the little hip wiggles she’d been doing because she had to go? Or were they because she was enjoying touching Ginger? Was it both?
“I figured I’d have more luck with that, than getting you to tickle me or something.” Chun said.
“You’re still trying to wet, huh?” Ginger said. “With me here?”
“That’s okay, right?” Chun asked. “You don’t have to, but I want to see what it’s like. I think it’d be really sexy if you watch.”
Watching Chun go in her pullup would be so scarily, arousingly intimate. Ginger shuddered. The conversation was reminding her that she’d already drunk two glasses of soda.
“It’s okay. We’re Delta-Gs. But um, if you can’t right now, let’s keep watching the movie.”
“You like it, huh?” Chun asked, starting the movie up again.
“You have good taste in horror films.” Ginger said. That compliment got her snuggled up to Chun again. This time it didn’t make her feel so nervous. The warmth of Chun’s body felt good.
As fake jump scares gave way to flashes of some kind of ghost or monster, Ginger found herself more and more into the movie. When real tension started building, she discovered that the movie was making her brave. She put an arm around Chun a couple of times, even bumped heads together in relief when a character escaped danger.
There was a lot building up. The movie plot was in full swing, with two characters already dead. Even on low volume, the actor’s screams were unnerving. A friendly warmth for Chun was building up in Ginger’s chest. It’d be good to have a scary movie buddy again. There were other, more distracting sensations too. Pressure was making itself known in Ginger’s bladder. There was some heat down there too, from all the little touches she and Chun were giving each other. All the other sensations seemed to revolve around that heat. It was a confusing, exciting mess.
Later, thinking about the night, Ginger would blame the difference in Korean movie conventions, versus the Hollywood ones she was used to. The climax of the movie came out of nowhere, with characters dropping left and right in horrific ways. Terrifying images hit the screen right as Ginger was daring to rest a hand on Chun’s ribs. The sudden sharp sensation of Chun digging her fingers into Ginger’s leg scared a yelp out of her.
That wasn’t all it scared out of her. Her crotch wasn’t merely warm from snuggling a pretty girl. It was hot. Hot and sopping wet. Ginger dropped a handful of popcorn on the carpet as she realized what she’d done. What she was still doing, while cuddled up against a hot girl. On a date!
“Sorry!” Chun said. “That was crazy. They really got me. Did they get you too?”
Ginger couldn’t respond. She was so completely, utterly ashamed. She’d just peed herself like a stupid baby. That she was wearing a pullup, at an ABDL sorority didn’t matter in the moment. She couldn’t figure a way out of the situation that would keep Chun from finding out what happened. Ginger wished that she didn’t know what had happened. It was so gross, sexy, weird, and relieving. As if that wasn’t confusing enough, it was STILL happening.
“Ginger, are you okay? Are you…” Chun’s eyes went wide. She fumbled for the remote and paused the movie. Normally it’d be the worst place to pause, but Ginger hadn’t been watching for a good thirty seconds.
“Did you wet!?” Chun asked. “Oh my god, you did!”
“No I…” Ginger floundered. She could feel herself soaking wet. There was a bit of a smell that was only getting stronger. Shivering, she looked down. Her cheeks were burning. “I – did, yeah.”
“That’s so awesome. I’m so proud of you. And jealous!” Chun said with a giggle. “I still can’t go! I guess I should have picked a movie that I hadn’t seen before.”
“Why did you?” Ginger asked, glad for a distraction in the form of a logical inconsistency. “There’s no way it’d be as scary the second time.”
“I wanted to make sure it was a good one.” Chun said. “So you’d have a good time.”
Ginger smiled bashfully. She looked at the pretty, squirming woman next to her. Chun looked like she was in actual pain. Her legs were pressed together and she was digging the heels of her hands into her thighs.
“Do you want help?” Ginger asked. “You look – uncomfortable.”
“What kind of help?” Chun asked, squirming again.
“Practical.”
Ginger reached out and took hold of Chun’s knees. Without all the touching during the movie, she’d never have been brave enough. Now it seemed natural enough. Misery loved company and apparently potty-pants did too. She wanted very much to not be the only one with a wet pullup. Gently but firmly, Ginger pushed Chun’s knees apart.
“Oh!” Chun wiggled.
She was blushing now too. They hadn’t even kissed yet – or rather, they weren’t really on a date so there wasn’t going to be a kiss. Either way, Ginger was pushing Chun’s legs apart. It felt so dirty, so forbidden.
“Ahhh!” Chun cried out softly. She slumped; all the tension flowing out of her.
Ginger could hear the pee flowing into Chun’s pullup. She was REALLY going. Fascinated, the two of them sat and stared at each other while Chun’s accident finished.
“Oh shit, I’m leaking a little.” Chun said, giggling in embarrassment. “Sorry.”
“It’s okay.” Ginger said quickly. She was glad that her pullup had held, though she doubted it would hold any more than she’d put in it.
“Are you – turned on?” Chun asked. She bit her lip and stared into Ginger’s eyes.
“Yes.” Ginger managed to swallow around the huge lump in her throat.
“I didn’t think the movie would scare me.” Chun said. “I didn’t think it’d scare you enough to pee either. I wanted it to excite you. I was hoping to get a kiss. I still am.”
“But it’s just – a practice date.” Ginger said, nervous energy swirling in her gut.
“It could be a practice kiss.” Chun said.
Ginger’s logical mind rejected that whole idea. Kisses were where the ‘practice’ part of this whole thing definitely ended. You couldn’t have a practice kiss, how ridiculous.
On the other hand, it was a great excuse. The heat between her legs hadn’t gone anywhere with the wetting. If anything, it was stronger. Chun’s lips were parted. They looked so enticing. The two of them were sitting so close. They’d just shared something bizarrely intimate.
With her breath catching in her throat, Ginger leaned in. Their lips came together clumsily, fumbling. Chun corrected course right away. The contact went from tentative to breathtaking. Every nerve on Ginger’s body jangled – the hairs stood up on the back of her neck.
Chun was an amazing kisser. She must have had a lot of – practice. Ginger let herself be lost in the kiss, resting a hand on Ginger’s thigh. When their lips came apart at last, it was a loss and a relief. Her heartbeat was loud in her ears again.
“That was beautiful.” Chun said. “I like kissing you.”
Ginger swallowed hard. “I liked that a lot.”
“Maybe we could practice again sometime.”
“I don’t think it would be practice anymore if we did.” She didn’t want to practice anymore, but the real thing was still so scary. Was Chun the right one? Was it okay to be kissing her?
“I’d like to kiss for real, then.” Chun said.
“I don’t know.” Ginger said. “I’m not trying to be difficult…”
“It’s okay. Can I have another one now?” Chun asked.
Ginger couldn’t make herself answer that. She could make herself kiss Chun again though, so she did. The second time it was even better. Sweet and hot. Tender touches of lip on lip, even a tantalizing bit of tongue from Chun.
“Can I ask you something else?” Chun asked. When Ginger nodded, she said, “Is it okay if I show you my pullup?”
“Yes.” Ginger said breathily.
Chun got up and pulled up her skirt. The pullup was swollen to capacity. There were shining streaks around the legbands where it had leaked. With a giggle, Chun poked at it. The squish looked so satisfying that Ginger touched it without thinking. She pulled her hand back fast, but not before she’d gotten a nice squish in.
“Hot.” Chun said. “Can I see yours?”
It felt uneven to say no. Ginger got up and hesitantly unbuttoned her shorts. She couldn’t bring herself to pull then down, but she peeled the fly open. There was her pullup, nearly as full as Chun’s. She poked it gently. Liquid squished out of the padding, freshly wetting her skin.
Ginger shivered when Chun added her own touch. The shiver became a full-body tremble. There was far too much. She wanted to touch Chun, to see her naked. She wanted to kiss Chun’s lips and all over her body. But she couldn’t bear to do any of those things either. They were scary compounded upon scary. Ginger was embarrassed and excited about the pullups. She wanted to know what happened at the end of the movie.
Her eyes were hot and blurry. Ginger hastily wiped away the tears as fast as she could.
“Getting overwhelmed? Me too.” Chun admitted softly.
“Can we finish the movie?” Ginger asked.
“We should. Then – we go change?” Chun asked hesitantly.
“I think so.” Ginger nodded.
They squished back onto the couch together. Though they were sitting close again, it was more comfort than sexy. Chun wisely backed the movie up a bit to get them back into the action. As the lights went out on the final scene, Ginger found herself hugging Chun. It felt good. For the first time, intimate contact with Chun didn’t feel scary.
Quietly, they cleaned up the popcorn and soda. Both of them lingered in the kitchen. Ginger didn’t know what Chun was feeling, but she didn’t want to be the first one to leave. Part of her didn’t want to leave at all.
“Ginger?” Chun asked, hesitantly.
“Yes?”
“If I asked you on a date. A real date, would you say yes?”
Ginger looked down at the marble countertop. The question brought up some confusion, but not nearly as much as it had before the movie.
“I think I would.” Ginger said.
“Okay.” Chun said, smiling happily. “I might ask, later.”
Ginger smiled. They were so gross and dumb. Doubly gross, with their pants full of pee.
“See you tomorrow I guess.” Ginger said.
“Ugh, it’s so late.” Chun said. “Tomorrow is going to suck.”
“Yeah.” Ginger said. “I’m glad we had a – practice date.”
“Me too.” Chun said, grinning. “We do need sleep though. See you tomorrow, Ginger.”
“See you tomorrow, Chun.”
“Think you’ll be able to tell me apart from my sister now?” Chun teased, winking.
She didn’t wait for a response before heading to bed. Not that Ginger had a quick one. At least not a snarky one. She was sure she’d know which one was Chun, now.
With a sigh somewhere between confused and happy, Ginger left the kitchen to clean herself up for a long-delayed bedtime.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 6
Camila walked nervously down the hall behind her mommy. What had been planned as a quiet Saturday, had ramped up with the prospect of being put in ‘daycare’ for the afternoon. She was in her baby-est outfit yet, shortalls and a shirt with a pony on it. The shirt would be showing a lot of belly if it wasn’t for the shortalls. The shortalls themselves were overly baggy, with shoulder straps that kept falling down. Both were hand-me-downs from some past sorority sister.
Even more nervous-making was the super thick diaper Betty had put her in. Camila counted herself lucky she’d been able to talk her mommy out of a onesie.
“How long does daycare last?” Camila asked, clutching her pillow. She still didn’t have a good stuffie friend at college. The pillow was good as a security blanket and hopefully not as obvious for what it was.
“Just a few hours. You’ll get a chance to meet the other Littles, have some lunch, get a nap in, and I’m sure there will be games.” Betty said. “If you need to be changed, they’ll take care of it there.”
“Not in front of everybody though, right?” Camila asked.
“Not unless you’ve pre-arranged that that’s okay. It’s rare for anybody to get changed out in front of a group, in or out of daycare.”
“Okay. But, you’re not going to be there with me?” Camila bit her lip.
“No sweetie. That’s part of daycare. Having someone besides your mommy take care of you.” Betty chuckled. “Well, if you spend enough time in the daycare I’m sure it’ll be my shift some of the time. But still, this is kind of fun, dropping my baby-girl off at daycare.”
Camila squirmed. It was certainly helping her feel Little. She had a million more questions, but was out of time. Betty opened a door on a fully done up nursery room. Most of the rooms in the Delta-G sorority had a sort of ‘plausible deniability’ aspect to them. The Little decorates could easily be taken down or explained away for guests and events. Not so the daycare.
The walls were covered in wallpaper of animals, letters, and numbers in pastel colors on soft white. The floor wasn’t hardwood or carpet, it was a thick soft mat in primary blue. All the furnishings and fixtures were in Little style, carved with animal shapes; or painted in pastels or primary colors. There was a training potty in the corner, and a door open to a closet that had been converted to a diaper-change station.
Stuffies were neatly stored along nearly every wall. The shelves held toys, coloring books, and art supplies. A powerfully built woman with short, platinum blonde hair sat at a desk in a corner of the room. Camila had trouble taking her eyes off her. She’d seen that sister before, but never been introduced. Now up close, she had to marvel at the woman’s sculpted shoulders and powerful back.
“Hi Camila!” Sui Yin called.
She was sitting next to her twin, both of them dressed way more subtly than Camila was. They had skirts and cute blouses on. If they were padded, it was either a pullup or a pretty slim diaper.
“Hi Sui Yin.” Camila said, with a nervous wave.
“See? She can tell us apart.” Sui Yin said triumphantly.
“So can the other one.” Chun said, with a grin.
The other one? Camila wondered.
“Dropping a baby off, Betty?” It was the muscly sister from the desk. She was barely taller than Camila, but more powerfully built than most of the guys Camila had met.
“That’s right. I’m sure you remember from the debut party, but this is Camila.” Betty pushed Camila gently forward. “Camila, this is Octavia. She’s your daycare teacher for today.”
“Fair warning, I’m a hugger.” Octavia said with a huge smile.
Camila had no time to respond to that before she was enveloped by Octavia’s huge arms and lifted off the ground. Back on her feet a moment later, Camila felt her spine pop back into place.
“Hu-hi.” Camila said. She put her shortall strap back up on her shoulder.
“You’re all padded up.” Octavia said. “Oh that’s right, you had an accident at the debut! Don’t worry baby girl, I’ll make sure to diaper-check you regularly.”
The twins giggled. Camila clutched her pillow in desperate embarrassment.
“That would be great, Tavia! She will probably have an accident.” Betty said. “If she’s naughty, you have permission to spank her too.”
“What?” Camila asked.
“Got it. She’s in good hands.” Octavia said, ignoring Camila.
“Be a good baby Camila.” Betty said, patting Camila’s head.
“Say goodbye to your mommy.” Octavia said. She took Camila’s wrist in an alarmingly firm grip.
“Bye mommy.” Camila said, in more a whimper than she’d intended.
Betty disappeared through the door and Camila found herself pulled over to the desk so that Octavia could check her in. Daycare had sounded so hot when Betty had suggested it, and every other time it had been mentioned. Now she was feeling a little scared. A touch abandoned too.
The door opened again, admitting the last person that Camila wanted to see. Ginger strode up to the desk. She rolled her eyes at Camila.
“Of course you’re here.” Ginger said.
“Ginger, what’s your problem anyway?” Camila asked, again, with more of a pout than she was hoping for.
“I. Don’t. Like. You.” Ginger said, clapping softly between each word. “Just because we’re sisters doesn’t mean we have to be besties.”
Camila opened her mouth, half-shocked at how rude Ginger was being, half-preparing to let her rival have an earful. Ginger turned away from Camila before anything more could be said.
“This where I sign?” Ginger asked, already signing her name below Camila’s.
“That’s the spot, great job!” Octavia said.
“Thanks.” Ginger turned, ‘accidentally’ shoulder-checking Camila on her way away from the desk. “Hey Chun, you want to um, play?”
“Yeah!” Chun said with a delighted grin. “Let’s start with the stuffies.”
“I can’t believe you talked me into this.” Ginger said, laughing and flopping down on the floor with Chun.
“You’re going to love it.” Chun said, bumping Ginger’s shoulder with her own.
Camila blinked. When had THAT happened?
“Feeling shy honey?” Octavia asked.
“No, it’s just um…” Camila searched in vain for something that would unpack more than a decade of interactions with Ginger.
“Don’t worry, you’re going to have a good time. Let’s get you set up with a playmate, okay?” Octavia’s iron grip left Camila little choice but to follow along and be sat on the floor next to Sui Yin.
“Is there still room? I want to try the daycare!”
Lamara made her usual bull in a China shop entrance, accompanied by an older sister that Camila didn’t know. Lamara was wearing a pullup and nothing else from the waist down, again. The other sister had a skirt on, but it was way too short to cover her poofy diaper. Camila relaxed a little at not being the most baby-looking girl in the room.
“There sure is girls.” Octavia said. “Lamara right? And of course our best attendee, Florimel.”
“The coloring books and stuff are over here.” Florimel said.
Camila’s hopes of a larger group were dashed when Lamara and Florimel walked arm in arm to the coloring books. Realizing she was ignoring the girl she’d been sat next to, she smiled at Sui Yin.
“Hi, I don’t think we’ve gotten to talk much.”
“No. We were going to at the party, then you got in trouble.” Sui Yin said. If she was bothered by Ginger co-opting her twin, she wasn’t showing it.
“Yeah uh…”
“I think you got set up.” Sui Yin said. “I’m sorry that happened.”
“Oh, thanks. I mean, it was kinda my fault…”
“Naw. You were just trying to do what everyone wanted you to.” Sui Yin said. “Are you okay with all the stuff that Heather asks you to do? She’s kind of intense.”
“Heather M?” Camila asked, getting a nod from Sui Yin in return. “Uh, well I want to make sure I make a good impression.”
“Riiight.” Sui Yin said. “You know you can say no to her if you want, right? She’s not your mommy or your boss.”
“Sure! Yeah, I know that.” Camila said with a weak smile.
“I’ll stop bugging you.” Sui Yin said, shrugging. “So, what do you want to play?”
Camila looked around. “The train set looks cool. If – it isn’t too Little.”
“That’s what we’re here for, right?” Sui Yin said. “I kind of wish I had a mommy to dress me cute like you. I feel all overdressed.”
“It’s not over the top?” Camila asked, joining Sui Yin in crawling over to the wooden train set.
“Florimel’s is over the top. Don’t get me wrong, she’s rocking it.”
“That’s right!” Florimel said from across the room.
“Wow, good ears.” Sui Yin laughed. “Anyway, you’re fine.”
“Cool.” Camila put her pillow aside and began pulling train track pieces out of the bin, stacking them carefully by size and type.
Sui Yin got the train pieces out. After a bit of discussion, they began laying track together, a pretty standard loop but for a raised section that went over an otter stuffie.
“You two are playing really well.” Octavia said, squatting next to them. “Spread your legs for me real quick Camila.”
Camila was shifting her legs apart before she realized she didn’t know why Octavia wanted that. She squirmed at the hand Octavia slid up the leg of her shortalls, biting her lip when the stout woman squeezed her diaper.
“Bet you’ve heard that a lot of times, huh Camila?” Ginger called from across the room.
“Hey, be nice.” Octavia said casually.
Ginger only laughed at the admonishment, Chun joining in after a moment. Camila blushed and crossed her legs. Octavia patted her on the head and went to check on Florimel.
“You want to push the first train?” Sui Yin asked.
“I’m not a slut.” Camila said, quietly but insistently.
“Didn’t say you were.”
“I’ve only had one boyfriend, no girlfriends – unless you count Betty.”
“Hey, it’s okay. I don’t know about your whole thing with Ginger, but I don’t care.” Sui Yin said. “I’ll judge you on what I see, not what I hear.”
“Thanks.” Camila said, grabbing her pillow again. “You can do the first train.”
“Okay!”
Sui Yin sent the train down the track, giggling as she pushed it over the stuffie-bridge. Camila had to giggle too. She was full of nervous energy. Part of her desperately wanted to go little. The rest of her was worried about what would happen if she did with Ginger around. The barbs from Ginger were pushing her out of the mindset too.
Even so, it was a lot of fun to push the train around. Making a second train collide with their first was way more fun than it would have been if Camila had been totally big. When Octavia brought sippy cups of apple juice around, Camila sipped away with gusto.
Camila and Sui Yin were just getting in the hang of handing off trains from one person to another so that they could make a train go super fast when their space was invaded. A brown cat stuffie crashed into the train, derailing it. The otter bridge was knocked over by an elephant stuffie.
“Stuffie Kaiju attack!” Ginger called out gleefully, well after the assault.
“The Kaiju stuffies are here to avenge themselves on your polluting train system!” Chun said.
“You can’t just crash in on our game without asking!” Camila said in outrage. She grabbed the cat stuffie, throwing it at Ginger. It bounced off her rival and Camila grabbed it up for another throw.
“Don’t throw stuff, you’ll get another spanking.” Ginger taunted, grabbing for Camila’s hands. They struggled for a moment, Ginger managing to take the stuffie back when Camila’s shortall straps fell off and constrained her arms.
“You’re done with your juice already.” Ginger said, in a bizarre change of subject. “You like apples?”
“Yeah, I do.” Camila said in confusion. “You know that.”
Ginger grabbed her sippy cup, which had the top popped off. Caught fiddling with her shortall straps, Camila could only watch as Ginger yanked open the waistband of Camila’s diaper and poured the juice down the front.
“You bitch!” Camila gasped in shock.
“Teacher!” Ginger said, waving an arm. “Teacher! Camila had an accident.”
Chun and Ginger were both giggling, grinning like a cat that’d gotten the canary. Even Sui Yin was laughing a bit.
Octavia looked over from feeding Florimel a bottle. “Be right there!”
“No, I…”
“Potty pants!” Ginger said in a singsong voice. “Potty pants! Potty pants!” Chun joined in on the humiliating chant.
“It’s not fair!” Camila gasped, tears in her eyes.
“Don’t worry baby.” Octavia said, scooping Camila up effortlessly. “I’ll get you changed.”
“No, I didn’t have an accident!” Camila wailed.
“Shh, I’ve got you.” Octavia carried Camila to the changing closet. She slid a curtain closed across the doorway, blocking out Ginger’s Cheshire grin.
“Octavia, I didn’t have an accident! Ginger poured her juice down my diaper.” Camila insisted.
“Baby girl, I know you have accidents. You don’t have to be embarrassed.”
“It’s true! Smell it!” Camila said, yanking her diaper front out from her waist.
“You’re a cutie but I’m not going to smell your pee.” Octavia laughed.
A round of laughter from outside the curtain threw Camila into defeat. There was nowhere to go with her argument now that everyone thought she was trying push Octavia into some weird pee-kink thing.
She lay listlessly on the changing table while Octavia stripped her shortalls off and popped the tapes on her diaper. It felt good to get the sticky liquid off. The only silver lining of the embarrassing prank was that Camila was too distracted, to be bothered by being exposed to a sorority sister she barely knew.
“Woah, you’re dehydrated. I’ll refill your sippy cup with water when we get you back out there. Unless you want a bottle.”
“A cup is fine.” Camila said, pouting. She wasn’t dehydrated! Betty was seeing to that on days Camila was diapered. It was the stupid apple juice making her fake accident look brown and concerning.
“You sure? You seem kind of fussy.” Octavia said, brushing Camila’s cheek gently with he back of her hand. “Do you need some baby time? You looked pretty happy at the debut party. I could try to get you back to that.”
“No, you don’t have to do that.” Camila said, squirming.
“You sure? It’s not just because you have trouble asking?” Octavia asked. “Your mommy mentioned accidents and spanking when she dropped you off. If you’re bratting-up so that you can get some baby-punishment time, I can do that for you.”
Camila whimpered. Her traitorous brain was letting her know that yes, being spanked by this bodybuilder of a sister and heavily babied would be super hot. She was way too vulnerable to trust the situation with Ginger here. Plus, she was still mad at the unfairness of the prank. Octavia wasn’t paying good attention or even listening to her side!
“No!” Camila said, snapping to fussy-angry. Again, her emotions had overridden her tone. This whole daycare situation had her off-balance.
“You sound fussy to me.” Octavia said.
She had Camila by the ankles, pulling her butt up to put a fresh diaper underneath her. She hadn’t let go of those ankles though, leaving Camila in prime position for a spanking.
“You’re not being fair!” Camila shouted, not caring that the rest of the daycare would be able to hear her. “You’re a bad teacher!”
“Oh, you do need a spanking!” Octavia said brightly. “I thought you might. You were so well-behaved and happy at the mixer after Betty spanked you.”
“No! Stop!”
Camila’s cries were in vain. Octavia’s powerful hand connected with her butt, driving a gasp of pain out of Camila. Robbed of her ability to protest by the wails the spanking drove out of her, Camila felt herself getting mentally fuzzy. The situation felt every bit as unfair as the times she’d gotten in trouble as a kid.
Camila blubbered like a baby. It took Octavia wiping her tears away and giving her a pacifier to calm her down. The lotion that went on her rear soothed a bit of the sting. Being padded again in a big thick diaper felt nice too. There was something odd about being carried out of the closet and set down on one of the nap blankets, but Camila didn’t want to think at all anymore.
Curled up tightly around the teddy bear that Octavia gave her, as well as her pillow, Camila let herself space out.
When Octavia finally returned, Camila’s grudge against the teacher had faded. She clung to the muscly sister as she was carried to a highchair. However much padding she had on her rear, it felt like a lot when Octavia sat her in the chair. It was like she was floating over the seat.
The other girls were chatting and laughing as Octavia secured the highchair’s tray and a strap around Camila’s waist. The sounds felt distant and unimportant. When a bowl of mac and cheese was set in front of her, Camila wondered what she should do. After all, she had a teddy bear in one hand, a pillow in the other, and a pacifier in her mouth. It looked yummy, so she simply stared at it and enjoyed the smell.
“You need some help, baby girl?” Octavia said.
Camila stared at Octavia. Didn’t the dumb teacher know that she couldn’t talk with a pacifier in her mouth? Even when Octavia took the pacifier out, there wasn’t anything to say. After all, there was a spoon full of mac and cheese coming at her mouth. Camila opened up and nomed the pasta right down.
Every couple of bites, Octavia would bring a bottle of water to Camila’s lips. She sucked on the rubber nipple just as obediently. By the time the little meal was done she was feeling warm and comforted.
Lying on the floor, Camila had more bottles brought to her lips. There were a bunch of people around her now. It was fun! On top of the floaty feeling of being little, she was loving all the attention.
Finally though, the bottles got to be too much. Her tummy felt bloated and even a little painful. Camila brushed the latest bottle away from her lips, only to have to brought back. She brushed it away again. There was some laughter. When the nipple touched her lips yet again, Camila shoved it away forcefully.
“Uh oh, baby’s getting fussy again!” Ginger said. “Hey Teacher, can I spank her this time?”
“Of course not. You girls play nice!” Octavia said from afar.
Camila sat bolt upright. She was in the middle of a circle of girls, Lamara, Sui Yin, Chun, and Ginger. Everyone but Florimel. Each of the girls around her was holding an empty water bottle. Well, Sui Yin’s was only two thirds empty.
“What’s going on?” Camila asked, shaking her head to clear the Little-fog. “Were you all feeding me water?”
“Just making sure you get hydrated.” Ginger said, joined in her laugh by Chun.
“You can’t just – my stomach hurts!” Camila complained.
“You probably just need to go.” Ginger said.
Once again, Camila was too slow to act. Ginger pressed the heel of her hand down on Camila’s abdomen, right over her bladder. To Camila’s horror, she started wetting almost immediately. The pressure she’d been feeling was in more than her tummy.
Even worse, her shortalls were missing. Had been since she’d had her diaper changed, she realized. She was double-diapered, wetting herself while the audience of girls looked on.
“Leave me alone!” Camila said.
Her face was hot from anger or embarrassment, she couldn’t tell which. Finally regaining her initiative, Camila pushed her way out of the circle and crawled away as fast as she could go. She’d have run, but she was still wetting. There was so much!
Pouting, Camila ensconced herself between two massive teddy bears that were more furniture than stuffies. Ginger and Chun were laughing hard enough that Camila hoped they wet themselves too. Lamara watched Camila in confusion, shrugged, and rejoined Florimel.
After a few minutes of looking guilty, Sui Yin left Ginger and her twin, crawling over to Camila.
“Hey.” Sui Yin said softly.
“Hey.” Camila said, through her teeth, eyes narrowed.
“I’m sorry.” Sui Yin sighed. “My sister gets carried away sometimes, I follow her more than I should. If I’d thought about it, I could have figured out that you’d be upset.”
“You didn’t say anything when Ginger poured juice down my diaper.” Camila accused.
“Yeah.” Sui Yin looked down guiltily. “I – could wet myself.”
“What’s that supposed to help?” Camila asked.
“I haven’t done it, ever.” Sui Yin said. “It’ll be really embarrassing. You won’t be the only one embarrassed.”
“You could just set the record straight with Octavia.” Camila said.
“I will, if you’re sure you want me to bring that up now.” Sui Yin said. “I don’t mind getting in trouble, but Ginger or Chun might bring up the um – thing you said.”
“What?”
“Asking Octavia to sniff your diaper?”
“Oh god.” Camila hid her face in her hands.
“I’m sorry. I’ll leave you alone. I just – I’m sorry.”
“Don’t go.” Camila said. “But – you have to wet yourself.”
Sui Yin blushed all the way down her neck. “I – I’ll try. I have to go but it’s so weird. I can’t make myself.”
“It helps if you squat.” Camila said, blushing a little herself.
“This is so humiliating.” Sui Yin said.
Camila let that hang between them. Sui Yin wasn’t the one double-diapered after a prank, or the one that had been bottle-fed by four girls. She wasn’t even wet yet, unlike Camila, who was sure she was soaking into the second diaper after that huge accident.
With a rueful nod of her head, Sui Yin got up into a squat. Right away she gasped, biting her lip. There was a brief struggle on her face that Camila found fascinating. Even more amazing was Sui Yin’s facial expressions progressing through surprise, relief, excitement, and then full circle to embarrassment.
“You okay?” Camila said, retroactively guilty. “I shouldn’t have made you do that.”
“I deserved it.” Sui Yin said. “Are you going to make me get changed by Octavia?”
“I’m not going to make you do anything.” Camila said. “Do you want her to change you?”
Sui Yin ducked her head, sitting back on her soggy pullup.
“Do you want me to suggest it?”
“Well, if you need to ask for a change anyway…”
“You are the worst.” Camila said, smirking.
“Does that mean we’re okay?” Sui Yin asked.
“Yeah, I guess. Just, ask your sister to not be such a Ginger. Please?”
“I’ll try.” Sui Yin said. “Chun does what she wants.”
“Great, now there’s two of them.” Camila said with a sigh.
Dutifully, she waved Octavia over. It took a while to get the somewhat-inattentive teacher over. A newly assertive Camila asked for Sui Yin to be changed, and set some boundaries for herself. The first of those boundaries involved getting her shortalls back.
Back in a single diaper, with Sui Yin matching, they rebuilt their train tracks. This time they went elaborate, adding more and more until they had the giant teddy bears covered in train tracks like they were some kind of furry mountain mine.
“Looks like some baby has been having a good time at daycare!” Betty said.
Startled, Camila nearly dropped the train she was putting on the tracks. “Mommy! I didn’t hear you coming.”
“You were really concentrating. It’s adorable.” Betty said. “Time to go, baby girl. I want a little time with you before I turn you loose for your Saturday night.”
“Okay Mommy.” Camila gave Sui Yin a hug.
“I’ll clean up the train tracks.” Sui Yin said. It was another apology, and a welcome one.
“Thanks.” Camila said. “My number is on my door, if you want to text me.”
“I’ll do that.” Sui Yin grinned.
“You made a friend, good girl.” Betty said, leading Camila to the door.
“Yeah, kinda.” Camila took a deep breath. “I have some stuff to talk to you about the daycare though.”
“Sure honey. Want to talk back in my room?”
Camila nodded. Pausing at the door, she scanned the daycare. Lamara was gone. Florimel was napping. Chun and Ginger were engaged in some kind of stuffie-fight, hurling little stuffed animals at each other. Through it, Octavia was just watching the chaos.
Rolling her eyes at Octavia, Camila decided to put that on the top of her discussion list with Betty. In the meantime, she focused on Ginger.
“Bye Ginger!” Camila said, putting on her best atta-girl cheer.
“Bye Baby!” Ginger said with a smirk. “You manage to stay dry for two minutes?”
Camila didn’t let herself rise to the bait. With an unruffled smile, she nodded. “Yup! Did you have fun playing with me?”
“What – you’re not – shut up!” Ginger said clutching the mouse stuffie in her hands with sudden nervousness.
“I had fun.” Camila said, smiling broadly. Deliberately, she turned away from her rival. “Let’s go, Mommy.”
“Yes, let’s get you some mommy time.” Betty said, suggestively wiggling her eyebrows and shrugging her shoulders. It made her boobs bounce. Camila’s eyes bounced along with them. Maybe the discussion could wait until mommy time was done.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 7
Camila had never been happier. She was in Mommy’s room, dressed in a onesie and a thick diaper. Betty had let Camila suck on her beautiful, huge breasts, and put her down for a nap with a pacifier in her mouth. It was almost everything Betty had been ‘threatening’ Camila with since she became Camila’s mommy.
Still over-hydrated from the daycare, Camila had wet her diaper during the nap. Not in her sleep, she wasn’t tired enough to sleep at all. The sheer intensity of the Little experience had her in a daze. Camila’s brain was off the rails and wasn’t coming back to the station.
Mommy had brought her some baby toys to play with. Colored rings that fit together. She showed Mommy proudly each time she put one of the rings together. It wasn’t that she was so far gone, that she couldn’t figure out how to do a one year old’s puzzle. The make believe was fun, as was banging the rings together.
There’d been a diaper check at playtime too, but Mommy had declined to change Camila. It was embarrassing to sit around wet, or at least it had been during playtime. On her back, spacing out, Camila didn’t care about the state of her diaper. Well, that wasn’t entirely true. She enjoyed the squishiness. Wetting a second time made it really squishy. Camila giggled.
Mommy came to the bed and stat Camila up on her soggy butt. She took the pacifier out of Camila’s mouth and said something to her. The words were perfectly audible and Camila’s brain agreed that they made sense individually. What her brain didn’t do was link them up into concepts. With Mommy’s words washing over her in a pleasant noise, Camila nodded and smiled.
Betty was still talking. She was frowning a little too, which made Camila frown sympathetically. Mommy patted Camila’s cheek firmly and took Camila’s hands in hers.
“Listen to me, little one. Can you do that?” Mommy said, as Camila’s brain finally woke up enough to focus.
“Okay Mommy. I’m listening.”
“Whew, you had me a little worried there. You went deep into Little Space.”
“Yeah, it was fun!” Camila said, with a giggly bubble and a squishy bounce.
“It was fun for me too and very cute.” Betty said, stroking Camila’s cheek. “It was a lot though. How are you feeling?”
“So good, Mommy!” Camila leaned in and cuddled up to Betty. She would have crawled into her mommy’s lap, but Betty wasn’t giving her the space.
“That’s good. I’m really glad sweetie, but we need to take a break.”
“Aww, but Mommy, I wanna play more.” Camila pouted, nuzzling Betty’s collarbone. “We could do the thing we did at the beginning. You liked that.”
“I did.” Betty said, with a slight blush in her cheeks. “But we are taking a break. I mean it, be a good girl and listen to your Mommy.”
Camila whined and sat back. A break meant losing the Little-euphoria. It meant paying attention to – oh my god, her diaper was soaking. Sudden embarrassment made Camila cringe away from Betty. She was in a sopping diaper and had been for who knows how long.
“There’s my big girl coming back.” Betty said, stroking Camila’s hair. “It doesn’t have to be all at once, but it needs to happen. We have to talk about this a bit.”
“What do you mean?” Camila asked. Worry twisted a small knot in her tummy. “Did I do something bad?”
“No sweetie, you’re a wonderful girl.” Betty said. “You’ve also done more baby stuff than I’ve ever heard of a new sister doing in such a short time. You’d never even worn an adult diaper until Heather put you in one, right?”
“Yeah.”
“Okay, I think it’s great you’re so into this, that you like it so much. I think it’s also time to take a longer break. Not just from what we’ve been doing this afternoon, but from wearing protection.”
“But you like it. You wanted me to wear a lot.” Camila clutched Betty’s stuffie, a big fat bumblebee named Mila Beevovich.
“This isn’t the end of us playing. I’m talking about you taking a break from diapers for the rest of the day and tomorrow.” Betty said. “You’ve been wearing continuously since initiation. Let’s introduce some moderation, okay?”
“That makes sense.” Camila said.
Almost all the Little energy was gone. It even felt like a relief to get a chance to be out of diapers for a bit. Except – for that little issue where she’d had a couple of accidents in the past week. She could deal with those though, she always had before.
“I’m glad you agree. What that means is that I’m not going to change you. That’s a baby thing and we’re taking a break from that. You’re going to clean yourself up. Is that okay?”
“I – yeah, of course.” Camila said. It was a super sad thought. She already looked forward to Betty’s gentle attention so much. Having to clean up her wet diaper all by herself felt like a punishment.
“I know hon, it feels weird. You really need a break though. I adore you, but I don’t want to be your whole world. You have the LGBTQA+ Club outing tonight, right? You need to be a regular college student too.”
“Yeah.” Camila sighed, but the hurt was receding. Betty wasn’t going to change her diaper, but she was still looking out for Camila like a mom. “Thanks – Betty.”
“You’re such a good girl.” Betty said, beaming. That smile was like the sun on Camila’s heart. “Have a great time tonight at your outing. Tomorrow we can hang out and I’ll check on your homework just like a regular sorority big sister. That evening we can talk about how much baby stuff we’re going to do next week.”
“That sounds really good.” Camila said. “Can I get a hug?”
“Of course! Always, even when we’re not playing.” Betty leaned over and pulled Camila in for a tight, pillowy hug.
“If you meet someone at the club that you’re attracted to, do NOT feel guilty for flirting with them or pursuing that, okay? You and I aren’t exclusive. My feelings won’t be hurt. I’ll be happy for you and I’ll want to hear all about it.”
“O-okay. But I probably won’t meet anybody that way.” Camila said.
“Mmm hmm. You are a very pretty girl and I’m sure there will be pretty boys and girls at the meeting. You just finished your first week of school. Don’t lock yourself into anything.”
“Thanks. For being – you’re so awesome. I – I love you.” Camila hopped off the bed. Nervous energy jangled in her limbs. She needed to be too far away for Betty to be able to physically respond to her statement.
“I love you too.” Betty said, with another easy smile. “There’s all different kinds of love. We don’t have to get married or even date for me to love you. You’re a great girl. I enjoy taking care of you.”
“Okay thanks Betty you didn’t have to say it back but thanks love you bye.”
Camila was out the door and waddling down the hall before she remembered she was in a onesie and a diaper. Even in the Delta-G house, it was cause for people to stare. Especially considering how wet she was. They weren’t mean stares, but it was still more attention than Camila wanted on her diaper.
Putting a shower, change of clothes, and fresh makeup between herself and those stares restored Camila’s confidence. She was waiting for her nails to dry when Lamara came into the room.
“Hi Camila. You’re dressed fancy. Is there an event?”
“Yeah, a group outing at the LGBTQA+ club. You want to come along?”
“No, I don’t date.”
“It’s not – you don’t have to do that, it’s just to meet people.”
“That’s what people say, but everyone’s always interested in dating at those things.” Lamara said. “I end up with nothing to do and disappointed people that are upset at me.”
“You don’t date because you had a bad experience or…”
“I don’t care about sex and stuff.” Lamara said matter-of-factly. “I’m Ace. People don’t like that when they’re on a date. They want to kiss and touch. It’d be nice to have someone to be with, but it’s not worth making them mad when I won’t kiss them.”
“There might be another ace person there, or more than one. It’s a good sized university.”
“Not interested.” Lamara said flatly. She turned to Camila, making an obvious effort to smile. “Thanks, really. I want to hang out with you more. I’m not trying to reject you socially.”
That was blunt. It was hard to tell if Lamara was nervous, upset, or unbothered. There wasn’t much emotion to read on her roommate’s face. She was clearly making some kind of overture though.
“Do you do hugs? I’d like to hug you.”
“I like hugs.” Lamara said. There was some definite wistfulness in her face that time.
Camila got up, careful of her still-tacky nail polish, and hugged her roommate. The hug she got back was warm and caring. She’d have to hug Lamara a lot more. The girl needed hugs.
“Well maybe another time, or we can do something else.” Camila said. “I’m meeting my lab partner there, but I still don’t have a lot of friends here.”
“You don’t?” Lamara seemed downright skeptical.
“I don’t think so.” Camila said.
“You have your lab partner, and Betty, and Heather, plus Sui Yin, and Caspian.”
“And you, I hope.” Camila said with a smile.
That actually got Lamara to blush. “I’d like that. I know I’m annoying.”
“I don’t think so. I’m glad we’re roommates.”
“Really? Okay but tell me if I do annoying things. I’ll turn them off.”
“Just be you.” Camila said with a grin. “I have to head out. Can we hang out tomorrow?”
“Sure! All my homework is done, I’m free all day.”
“Lucky! Mine isn’t. But I’ll find a time. Think of something you want to do, okay?”
“Okay, I will.” Lamara turned and picked up her white-board marker. Deliberately, she added, ‘Choose an activity for hanging out with Camila’ to her to-do list.
Camila hid her smile behind her hand. “See you tomorrow, roomie!”
“Okay, see you then.”
—–
The LGBTQA+ Club meeting was billed as “A Night at the Oscars”. The posters had proudly boasted that it would include, “Dinner, a Movie, and Stars”. Why they were doing an Oscar theme in the fall, Camila couldn’t figure out. Maybe she should run for club leadership or volunteer to help set up events. The theme and its presentation were a bit cringe.
Amanda and Camila both arrived at the club building entrance exactly on time. It was worth a good laugh, and made Camila feel closer to her lab partner. It was great knowing someone who didn’t think that showing up on time was dumb or sweaty.
“Do you think I’m dressed okay?” Camila asked. She’d gone with leggings for comfort, but had cute boots on. Her top was a lot fancier, a nice button-up open over a tank top with lace along the top.
“I’m sure it’s fine. I don’t think there’s ever a dress code unless it’s a dance or something. Even then maybe not.” Amanda had gone for fancy dress despite her words, in an actual dress and heels. Camila wondered if it was something her lab partner had chosen, or if Doria had pushed her to dress up. The Alpha-Kais seemed to have a thing for formal clothes.
The club building was full of people, every major club on campus was having some kind of event on the first weekend. The LGBTQA+ Club was easy to spot though. One of the students outside their meeting room was in drag, with feathers and everything. The other looked like she’d downloaded the featured image from the Wikipedia page for ‘Lesbian’. She was in full unform, jeans, t-shirt with a flannel over, and a super short crew cut.
“Looking good grrrls!” The drag queen said, twirling her feather boa as Amanda and Camila entered.
Camila grinned and waved. Drag wasn’t exactly her scene, but drag queens were always awesome for passing out self esteem boosts.
The meeting room’s red carpet was just a big strip of red butcher paper. There were some balloons up and glitter on the tables. It wasn’t even cringe. It was sad. Camila’s high school had blown this event’s decorations out of the water on freaking spirit day. This club needed some help for sure.
“Oh dear.” Amanda said. “Is it too bitchy to just bail?”
“Yes.” Camila said. “Come on, we both came for people, not decorations.”
“Good thing too.” Amanda said, smirking.
That WAS bitchy, Camila caught sight of a boy frowning. He might have worked on the decorations. On the other hand, Camila couldn’t disagree with Amanda. The event’s presentation had been botched.
With a plate of pizza and baby carrots that constituted the event’s ‘dinner’, Camila wandered through the group. Given the choice between pre-poured soda and water, the water bottle had won. She’d gotten separated from Amanda when she’d gone for the food. Amanda wasn’t interested in pizza.
Overall it was looking like the club might be a bust. Camila was getting to the point that she didn’t even want to volunteer to help out. If she wasn’t going to enjoy the events, she didn’t want to put work into them.
“No me jodas, tío. Ni hay un razón para que esta fiesta parece tan triste.”
Camila almost broke her neck turning to the source of that voice. Someone speaking in Spanish, and mirroring Camila’s opinion of the party at that!
The speaker was someone Camila couldn’t believe she hadn’t noticed before. She was wearing a kind-of nothing outfit, a sweater and a long pleated skirt. That didn’t matter though. Her dark hair framed a gorgeous, strong-boned face. Her eyes arrested Camila’s attention, expressive, gorgeous long-lashes. Everything stopped as Camila’s gaze drank the girl in.
The girl looked at Camila, as did the guy she’d been talking to. They seemed like they were waiting for something. When she realized how blatantly she was staring, Camila nearly dumped her pizza on the floor. An awkward swoop of the arm saved the pizza but not her carrots. It also brought her closer to the girl with the enchanting eyes.
“Hey, sorry for butting in on your conversation. I was just thinking the same thing.” Camila said, grinning in what she hoped wasn’t a creepy way. “I’m Camila. Camila Guerrero.”
“Que formal. I’m José.” The guy said.
“Hola. I’m Belén.” She said it shyly.
“I was excited to come but between the vibe and the decorations, I was getting discouraged.” Camila said. She had a reason to stay now. She was aching to find out more about Belén.
“Do you know how hard it is to get students in to set stuff up on the first party?” José asked. “Cut the club some slack.”
“It’s not so bad.” Belén said. “But yeah, it could be better.”
“So volunteer to fix it, tia.” José said.
“Oh, I was going to do that maybe.” Camila said, taking another step toward Belén. “Would you really want to do that? It could be a lot of fun to get involved.”
“Um, I hadn’t really thought about it.” Belén said, flashing a sidelong glance at José. “It’s not a bad idea though. I think gay people need support in this country.”
José said, “I’m not sure that volunteering on the party committee is going to be the best way to…”
“Oh! Are you an exchange student?” Camila asked.
“No, an overseas student.” Belén said. She smiled and tucked some hair behind her beautiful, petite ear. “I’m from Valencia.”
“It has to be so pretty there!” Camila gushed. “I always wanted to go to Spain, I hear Pride is huge there.”
“That’s true of a lot of Latin places.” José said. “Puerto Rico has some great pride events.”
“The big one in Spain is in Madrid.” Belén said. “El Orgullo Gay is a week long festival. I got a chance to go last year, it was really fun, but wild.”
“Oh that’s so cool!” Camila said. “What was the best part?”
“I think I’ll catch up with you later, Belén.” José said.
“Huh? Oh, okay see you later.” She smiled at him.
“Yeah see you later José!” Camila said cheerfully before returning her attention to Belén. “Is Spain really as progressive as it seems on the news? Politics here are getting kind of scary.”
“Mostly I guess.” Belén said. “There’s still a problem with some machismo, but I think it’s better than here. What about you? Did you come a long ways to go to school here?”
“No, I grew up locally. My family is from Peru. Grandpa here for the apples and the corn. The family ended up sticking around. What made you pick this school all the way from Spain?”
“They have a really good Psychology department.” Belén said. “My parents think it’s crazy, since school would be free back home, but I wanted to see the United States.”
“I can show you all around the area, I know New Hampshire pretty well.” Camila said eagerly. She finished off her water. The pizza sat cold on her plate. Camila’ interest in it had bottomed out, considering that she’d have to stop talking to Belén to eat.
“That would be really nice.” Belén said. “Oh, are you coming to the movie part of the party?”
“Isn’t that the point of the party?”
“No, only some of us are going because we have to pay to get in.”
“Oh, well I have cash. I’ll go if you’re going.”
“I was going to go.” Belén smiled awkwardly. It was so cute it made Camila’s heart flutter.
“Great! I’m here with a friend I met in my chemistry class. She’s an Alpha-Kai, but don’t let that bother you, she’s really nice.”
“What’s an Alpha-Kai?”
“Oh, it’s her sorority. Alpha Chi Omega. I’m in Delta Lambda Gamma.”
“I see. Those are an American thing I think. We don’t have them in Spain.” Belén said. “If you’re with her I don’t have to come along. I had fun talking, but I can go to the movie by myself, or with José if he’s still around.”
“Huh? No! Oh, no, no, no!” Camila blushed and shook her head. “I’m not WITH, with her. We’re just friends. Um, I just met her this week. I want to go to the movie with you if that’s okay.”
“I would like that.” Belén said softly.
“Great! Let’s go find Amanda. I don’t know if she’s even going to the movie, but it’d be weird to leave without saying anything to her.”
“Oh, okay.”
Before Belén could change her mind, Camila took a quick look around. Amanda’s formal outfit was easy to spot among the more casual students. She’d managed to find someone as dressed up as she was, an older looking girl in a sparkly V-neck top and loose silk slacks.
“How did you know that I’m friends with Veronica?” The other lady was saying as Camila and Belén approached.
“My sorority sister, Doria, told me to look for you here.” Amanda said. “She’s the one who told me about Veronica.”
“Well I don’t know her that well honestly. I’m a friend of her roommate’s.”
“Hi Amanda.” Camila said, then turned to the other woman. “Hi, I’m Camila.”
“I’m Tamira.” She said.
Belén was hanging back. Camila desperately wanted to pull her forward and introduce her, but the chance that her new friend would spook seemed high.
“I just came over to ask if you’re going to the movie, Amanda. I didn’t want to vanish without saying something.”
“I think I’ll hang out here a little longer.” Amanda said. “Looks like you have a date anyway.”
“What? Amanda, shh!” Camila said urgently. “It’s not like that. We just have a lot in common because she speaks Spanish.”
“Uh huh, I bet you two have tons in common.” Amanda said with a smirk.
Tamira was smirking too. Camila fidgeted. It wasn’t like that!
Deciding to flee the situation before it got any more awkward, Camila helped Belén find José, who had found a cute guy to hang out with. When José announced their departure, they collected a five more for the trip. As they walked to the theatre, Camila fell in alongside Belén, listening raptly to the chaos that had come from crossing an ocean to go to school.
The movie was supposed to be a coming of age story for a half dozen gay youth. Camila wasn’t sure, she couldn’t remember much. She did remember that she and Belén had agreed to share a popcorn. Camila also remembered being hyper-aware of the position of Belén’s hand during the entire movie.
One of the extras they’d picked up suggested skipping the stargazing on the lawn in favor of watching from the chemistry building instead. Light-headed from a dinner of popcorn and coke, Camila agreed, despite the fact that it didn’t sound very rules-friendly.
Technically nothing they were doing was breaking and entering. The chemistry building had a door propped open. Though, it was pretty obvious that they weren’t supposed to be in there, what with all the lights being out except for those in one ground-floor office.
The person who’d suggested the roof had a key, for a rainwater collection lab they were doing. Again, the key probably wasn’t supposed to be used at eleven at night. Camila stuck close to Belén and tried not to think about getting caught.
The view from the top of the building was a big improvement over the view on the ground. Up above all the campus walkway lights, there were at least twice as many stars visible. People spread out, avoiding puddles where the rain had collected in dimples in the flat roof.
Camila found herself settling onto the roof with Belén, essentially alone. Sure, there were seven other people along, but the closest one was at least ten feet away. They were laying next to each other, hands only inches apart. It was so quiet that Camila could hear the sibilant sounds of the others whispering. So quiet that she could hear Belén’s soft breath.
“Did you like the movie?” Camila asked quietly.
“I don’t know.” Belén said. “It was hard to follow.”
“Oh, was the sound balance bad for understanding the dialogue? I guess that could be harder if it’s not your first language.”
“It’s because I was nervous.” Belén said.
“You w-were?” Camila bit her lip and tried to calm her pounding heart. Her heart utterly ignored her.
“I’m always nervous around chicas hermosas.”
Did she just call me a pretty girl? No, maybe she meant one of the other girls… Camila tried to swallow the sudden lump in her throat.
“Are you nervous?” Belén asked, brushing her knuckles against the back of Camila’s hand.
Camila avoided jumping like a scared cat only because her muscles had locked up. She swallowed hard again. “Muy nerviosa.”
“You don’t have to be. I like you.”
Heart pounding until it drowned out the sound of her ragged breaths, Camila laced her fingers into Belén’s. The other girl’s hand closed around hers, warm and electric.
“I like you too. We just met, I don’t know why…”
“Es muy romántico. Like Romeo and Juliet.”
“That play ends badly.”
“Ours doesn’t have to.”
Camila rolled over gazing into Belén’s dark eyes. The stars had nothing on those eyes. She smelled like jasmine and rain. Their lips met. Fireworks went off in Camila’s heart.
“We should – get to know each other.” Camila said, a soft shudder running up her spine.
“Aquí? Right on the roof with everyone here?” Belén said, biting her lip. A mischievous sparkle danced in her eyes.
“That’s not – ah.” Camila squirmed, feeling her nipples harden.
Her chest felt hot. It was hot between her legs too, especially with all the pressure…
Oh no!
It wasn’t that Camila couldn’t tell when she needed to go to the bathroom. The only issue was that sometimes she couldn’t tell until she really had to go. It was only a problem when she was distracted, or in a new situation, or nervous about something.
As impossible as breaking the magic moment between her and Belén, Camila realized it was a now or never kind of urgency. She’d have to awkwardly tell Belén she’d be back, hop up and rush to the roof door…
The roof door! Camila realized in a panic that she couldn’t get back up to the roof. Worse than that, she might run into a security guard or a professor, and she wasn’t the one with the key and permission to be on the roof.
Belén didn’t wait for the debate in Camila’s head to end. She cupped Camila’s cheek gently and brought their lips together again. A splash of wet in Camila’s leggings marred an otherwise euphoric kiss. Desperately, she crossed her legs, shifting to try and keep the rest of the accident in.
Her rear brushed up against something cold. There was a pool of water just behind her, hidden in the darkness of the roof.
This is such a bad idea!
Camila was aching to go. The choice was to release now, or have Belén ask her why there was a grimace on her face. After all the diapers, merely considering wetting melted Camila’s control. Wet soaked instantly into her panties and leggings, spreading out from her crotch and cascading down her thigh to the roof.
It didn’t take much to entice Belén to roll toward her. Camila rolled back, planting her butt in the pool of rainwater. She gasped a little at the cold contrast with the hot liquid in her leggings.
She’d expected Belén to back off at the gasp, but the Spanish girl interpreted that noise very differently. Camila was momentarily pinned, lips locked with Belén, the other girl’s hand on her waist. Mere inches separated Belén’s hand and a wet patch of leggings that wasn’t going to smell anything like rainwater.
“Mmph! Belén, wait.”
“Que es? Too fast?”
“There’s a puddle here.” Camila winced. She sat up, grinding her butt into the puddle to get as much rainwater on herself as she could before she rolled out of it.
“Oh no, I’m so sorry!”
“Not your fault, I didn’t know it was there until I rolled in it.”
Her face burning, Camila waited for Belén to spot the ruse. Even splashing her rear into the puddle as much as she could, her leggings were far too wet for a shallow puddle. Luckily, Belén wasn’t very focused on that area. She leaned in to give Camila a quick peck on the cheeks.
“It’s disappointing. I was looking forward to watching the stars a lot more. With my lips.”
“Sorry! I have to go change, but you can stay.”
“I came up to this roof for you. There’s no reason for me to stay if you go. Can I walk you home?”
“Oh, that’s okay. I’m all gross from the – rainwater.”
“La falta no es tuya.” Belén said with a shrug. “It doesn’t bother me. Here, you can borrow my sweater to put around your waist.”
How many sweaters am I going to get from hot girls after wetting myself? Camila wondered. Belén was wearing a camisole top under the sweater. At that moment, Camila was ready to swear her allegiance to any goddess of the stars, for the way the soft light played on Belén’s shoulders.
They stood, and Belén insisted on tying the sweater around Camila’s waist herself. There wasn’t a good reason to tell her not to, especially since she didn’t wait for permission. Camila gave thanks that her leggings were black and that the roof was so dark. She’d never have gotten away with such a big accident in jeans.
All the way back, Belén held Camila’s hand. The campus was quiet, with the sound of parties intruding from the outside. The pounding music and distant cheers made the empty walkways feel even more private, like a world apart.
“We still haven’t talked.” Camila said softly.
“It bothers you a lot? Tell me something about you.”
“I’m the first one in my family to go to college. Mom and Dad worked a lot of hours so that they could hire tutors, enroll me in sports and clubs, everything they could think of. It was a lot of pressure, but it made me work hard too. They’re really proud of me. I want to make sure I don’t let them down.”
Belén squeezed Camila’s hand. “That’s beautiful. You have a good family. My father owns a bar. Mama is a baker. They work very hard too. They both went to school, but it was the Ciclo Formativo de Grado Superior, like vocational school, but more prestigious than I think you have here. They are excited for me that I want to study Psychology, but they wish I wasn’t so far away.”
“It sounds like our families have a lot in common. That’ll be nice if…” Camila cut that sentence off before it could get her in trouble.
“If I marry you?” Belén asked.
“That’s not what I was trying to say!”
“You are very fun to tease.” Belén said. “I’ll be kind. Tell me what you’re studying.”
“I don’t know yet. It needs to be something that pays back my loans quickly. Other than that, I thought I’d take some classes and see what I like.”
“Well, what are you studying now?”
“Chemistry, Calculus, English Lit. Oh, and the class on school organization.”
“You have to pick one fun class next quarter.”
“Do I? And who says my classes aren’t fun?”
“Fine, one class outside the standard of maths, literature, and science. And yes, you do.”
Camila shivered. If her leggings weren’t wet, she’d have leaned up against a tree and seen if Belén would take the hint.
I’m pretty sure she’d take the hint. She was pretty aggressive on the roof. It’s so hot. Too bad she’s not a Delta-G. She could change me out of my leggings and…
Camila bit her lip HARD to erase that thought. Not only did that path lead to losing Belén, but she’d be in huge trouble with her sorority for letting diapers out of the bag. That Amanda knew was bad enough.
“You’ve got psychology all figured out then? You’re sure that’s what you want to do?”
“It fascinates me. My Tio Domingo is a psychiatrist. He explained a lot of things to me, from when I was a little girl. The older I got, the more complicated he made his explanations. I never got tired of learning it.”
“That’s really cool. I wish I had a plan like that.”
“Coming from a family like yours, I’m sure you’ll have one soon.”
Camila drifted to a stop in front of the Delta-G house. Belén looked up, her face falling when she realized they’d reached their destination.
“Is our night really over?”
“It’s late…”
“Not for a Spaniard. Last summer I was out at the clubs until five in the morning.”
“Five?” Camila blinked. “I might need some practice before I could do that. I don’t even know if Ardenthill has clubs.”
“It does.” Belén said with a sparkling laugh. “Not many though. I need you see you again.”
“O-okay. I – want that.”
“Good. What’s your phone number?” Belén pulled her phone out.
Camila rattled off her phone number. She blinked in surprise to see Belen expertly take a photo at the moment that she planted a kiss on her phone’s camera. Moments later, Camila’s phone let her know she had a new text message.
“I thought I was getting a kiss goodnight.” Camila joked.
“You are.”
Camila closed her eyes, heart fluttering. It was a long, slow kiss that made her toes twist. A bit of panic rose when their hips bumped together, but still Camila’s luck held. Nothing was said about her accident.
“Wow. Uh, I should give you your sweater back…”
“Yes please, next time I see you.” Belén’s cheeks were pink, her eyes sparkling again.
“Okay, yeah.”
Camila stood in front of the sorority house like a confused puppy, watching Belén walk off. Finally, she shrugged and climbed the steps.
She entered the house to cheers and applause. Camila stood in shock, staring at Betty, Heather M, Heather L, and a few other older sisters she didn’t know well yet.
“Wh-what?”
“Somebody had a great date!” Betty said with a giggle.
“You were making out right on the steps, hon, don’t expect your sisters not to notice, or root for you.” Heather M said.
“That sweater isn’t one of yours, is it?” Heather L said with a sly smile.
Any second now they were going to notice her wet leggings. Rainwater would NOT be the first thing on the Delta-G’s minds when they saw her wet crotch.
“Thanks that’s really sweet of you all I’m super tired though I’ll tell you all about it tomorrow thanks so much girls goodnight!”
Camila dashed down the hall, ducked into her room and slammed the door. Belatedly, she threw a guilty look at Lamara’s bed. Luckily, her roommate wasn’t there. Panting, Camila leaned against the door and swiped her phone open.
A macro-shot of Belén’s beautiful lips greeted her. She giggled happily, adding Belén as a contact with some heart-emojis in her name. While she did, a text message popped up from Betty.
[Betty] I saw you had an accident. I don’t think the other girls noticed. Do you need protection for tonight?
[Camila] No, I’m not a bedwetter.
[Betty] I’m not judging, just being a mommy. We’ll talk about diapers tomorrow.
[Camila] Okay. Goodnight.With a heavy sigh, Camila stripped off Belén’s sweater and flopped on her bed. Diapers were supposed to be a fun, sexy thing to do at the sorority house. They weren’t supposed to complicate getting a girlfriend.
I don’t have a girlfriend yet. Belén is so pretty. I’m sure she dates lots of girls. I hope I see her again soon.
Camila cried out in frustration as she heaved herself out of bed. She stripped her wet leggings and panties, kicking them under the bed. Crawling into bed, she tossed and turned, her thoughts consumed with Belén, until exhaustion pushed her into sleep.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 8
Camila hung her head as she sat in front of the Heathers. Wearing shorts that barely covered the pink diaper she was wearing, she felt like a naughty kid. Even with Betty next to her, stroking her back, Camila was so embarrassed she felt dizzy.
It had been bad enough to wake up in an actual puddle in her bed. On top of that, her frantic efforts to scrub the mattress clean had apparently been exactly the wrong thing to do. By the time she’d asked Betty for help, the sorority had no choice but to pay for professional upholstery cleaning to try and save the mattress.
The Heathers had taken everything out of Camila’s hands, from taking her sheets to the laundry to putting her mattress on the enclosed porch to dry. The one silver lining was that though they were obviously upset with her, they weren’t making fun.
“Camila, we’re not going to yell at you. We need to talk about how to keep what happened this morning from happening again, but nobody is going to shout at you or be mean.”
Camila looked up at Heather Miller and nodded miserably. “Thank you.”
“It like, happens.” Heather Rapp said. “Just take care of it before it damages the house.”
“Bedwetting and accidents are sensitive issues anywhere. We want to support you and take care of you.” Heather Lambert said. “Part of that is you recognizing when you need help, and letting us in to support you.”
“I understand.” Camila said, in a tiny voice.
“I want to go over what happened really briefly, so you have a chance to correct the record on anything that’s been distorted.” Heather Miller said. “You had an accident last night, and accidents have been a problem for you in the past. Is that right?”
“Yes.” Camila squirmed and blushed.
“Your Mommy spotted your accident and offered to help you, but you turned her help down, correct?”
Camila’s throat was so tight she could only nod.
“When you woke up after a big bedwetting accident, you tried to fix it yourself instead of asking for help, even though you didn’t know the right way to clean a mattress, correct?”
“Yes Heather.” Camila dropped her head, dripping a couple of tears on her peach shorts.
Heather M sighed. “First off, nobody is mad that you had an accident. Every person in this room has worn diapers and used them. If you had no potty training at all, we’d love and support you.”
Camila sniffled and nodded. She didn’t dare raise her eyes. There was a ‘but’ coming.
“But, with this many people using diapers, we have to be vigilant about taking care of potty issues. If everyone is lax about diapers and accidents, the house would be unlivable. Do you understand, Cammie?”
Do you understand, Cammie? Camila flinched internally.
It was the same thing her mom would ask when she’d explained why it was a bad idea for a girl who had accidents to go to a sleepover. She’d really wanted to go over to Ginger’s house… but Mom was right then, just as Heather was right now.
“I do.” Camila said resolutely.
“In these situations, we usually let the sister pick her punishment from a couple of options. Punishments should be memorable and connected to the behavior that was a problem.” Heather Lambert said.
“So like, here are your choices.” Heather Rapp said. “You can take a spanking for three nights, because you acted like a kid refusing help. You can do the whole house’s laundry for a while to make up for work you made. Or you can have plastic on your mattress for the rest of the quarter because some embarrassment is better than making messes you can’t clean up.”
Camila swallowed. In a way, the choice itself felt like a punishment. What if she picked the wrong one and the Heathers lost respect for her? She reviewed Heather’s list in her mind again. They’d each come with a reason attached to them.
I’ll do the laundry anyway. Camila thought. That’s not so much of a punishment, and it’s right to do.
That left just the spankings or putting plastic on her mattress. Both would be embarrassing. The plastic was the milder punishment for sure. Lamara wouldn’t care if Camila walked around the room in nothing but a diaper, she wasn’t going to care about plastic on the bed. All Camila had to do was not invite people to her room and that punishment was gone.
Because you acted like a kid and refused help. Camila sighed.
That was the real thing she’d screwed up. She’d been upset about having an accident while she was out with Belén and wanted everything to go away. It was irresponsible, just like trying to clean a mattress with hot water and hand-soap had been.
“I’ll take the spankings.” Camila said, lifting her gaze nervously.
The Heathers all looked satisfied. Camila relaxed a little.
“Betty, do you want to do it, as Camila’s Mommy? If that’d be uncomfortable for you two, I can do it.” Heather Miller said.
“I’d have a different approach to this.” Betty said. “If you don’t mind, I’d like you to do it.”
“That’s fine.” Heather M said. “Camila, come see me before bed tonight, and the next two nights.”
“Yes Heather.” Camila nodded.
“It sounds like your mommy wants to talk to you about this too, but it’s important for you to know that as far as we’re concerned, your punishment ends completely with those spankings.”
“Yeah, like, clean slate for you.”
“Everyone makes mistakes. You’ve done a good job taking responsibility. You can get out of this uncomfortable conversation now.”
“Thanks Heather, Heather, Heather.”
“Ugh. You can just say Heathers.”
“Everyone refers to us as a unit, we don’t mind at all, sweetie.”
“Heather, Heather, you are such nerds.”
The laughter that broke out was infectious. Camila was feeling good enough to maintain a little smile on her way out of the room. That feeling blossomed into full warm fuzzies when Betty gave her a big hug.
“That was tough in there, I’m proud of you, Little Girl.”
“I’m sorry I made so much trouble.” Camila sighed.
“I’m sorry you had to get grilled like that. You made a mistake, but I think the Heathers blew it up into a much bigger thing than it really was. That said, I did want to talk to you a little. Do you have time to come to my room?”
“Yes Mommy.” Camila said. Betty hadn’t explicitly said they were playing – but she was in a diaper and taking instruction from the older girl. If anything, being Little made it less embarrassing.
In Betty’s room, with her head on Mommy’s lap, Camila felt the rest of the tension from the disciplinary committee session slip away. Betty didn’t get into whatever she wanted to say right away either. They spent some happy snuggle time together, with Betty stroking Camila’s hair.
“Feeling up to talking yet, Little girl?”
“Yes Mommy.”
“I want to talk about your potty issues. I know I said a break from diapers was a good idea, but the first day we tried that you had two accidents.”
“I – know what you’re going to say. I think I should wear diapers at night too.”
“That’s part of what I was going to say. I actually think you should be wearing them all the time, for a little while.”
“What? Even to class?”
“You had an accident on a date, sweetie. I can’t think that class will be a situation that is any easier for you to deal with. I don’t want you to have accidents in public. You were really upset last night.”
“But – how can I – everyone will know!”
“I’m sure we can find you some cute outfits that don’t show off your diaper.” Betty said. “You may have to be a little careful, but the reminder will hopefully help you concentrate on making it to the bathroom.”
“What if I say no?”
“I don’t think you should.” Betty said firmly. “But we can put a time limit on it. It’s Sunday. This time next week, if your accidents are under control, we can get you out of diapers or at least downgrade to pullups.”
“What if… my accidents get worse?” Camila whimpered.
“Then I don’t think that’s the fault of the diapers.” Betty said. “We could try potty training at that point, I could make you a little calendar…”
Visions of many, many potty training calendars flashed in Camila’s mind. Humiliating sad faces sprinkled among the stars, taunting her. She sat up and shook her head.
“No please. I can do it on my own.”
“I know you can.” Betty said with a smile. “You’re such a good Little girl. You managed it before you came to school – mostly, right?”
“I did!” Camila insisted.
“Then the diapers are just backup. You work hard on making it to the potty when you need to, and if you miss, the diapers keep you from having a bad day.”
“Okay. I guess so.”
“I’m going to be checking your diaper a lot too.” Betty said. “In fact, let’s check it right now. Open your legs for me, baby girl.”
Camila whined as she shifted her legs apart. Having Betty hook her fingers under the crotch of her diaper was dangerously hot. It felt like the precipice of one of her wildest fantasies. Even if it was for a limited time, she was Betty’s twenty-four-seven diaper baby now.
“Good girl, you’re dry. Do you need to go to the potty?”
Camila considered. It took too much effort to realize that yes, she did.
“Yes Mommy.”
“Do you want to go and use the potty, or do you want to use your diaper?”
“I thought I was trying to get to the potty.” Camila asked, furrowing her brow in confusion.
“Deliberately wetting yourself is different than an accident. It’s another way to take control. Either way, the point is that you recognize when you need to go and dictate when it happens. It doesn’t come out as an accident without you noticing.”
“But why – I mean, is that something I should do?”
“Just because you’re having potty issues doesn’t mean you can’t have some ABDL fun.” Betty said with a grin. “What’d you join this sorority for anyway? If you want to wet, I’ll show you a way to feel very good in a wet diaper. If you want to use the potty, go ahead and use it.”
“Is it really okay? We were taking a break from all the Little stuff.”
“It’s okay if you want it. We’re going to have to take a break from everything but the diaper wearing starting tomorrow anyway. Classes are going to get serious for both of us. There won’t be a lot of time to play as my Baby Girl.”
Camila licked her lips, feeling a sexy blush spread across her nose. “Do you want me to wet in front of you?”
Betty grinned. “Yes baby girl, I’d love to watch you wet again. Actually, this time I want to have my hand on your diaper while you do it.”
Camila giggled and scooted a little closer to Betty. “I’m ready.”
With Betty’s hand down the front of her shorts, cupping her crotch, Camila suddenly found it difficult to go. That Betty would know the instant she started wetting – that she’d feel it sent butterflies racing out of Camila’s belly into every finger and toe.
It took some pushing and a little grunt of effort, but once the gates were open there was no more resistance. Camila’s blush deepened when a slow smile spread across Betty’s face. She was happy to close her eyes as Betty leaned in for a kiss, accepting the older girl’s tongue while she finished her accident. It was hot and wet in Camila’s shorts, but she was the same all over. Prickles of sweat were breaking out across her rapidly warming skin.
“That was a big one! What a good baby.” Betty cooed. “It’s perfect for what Mommy has in mind.”
“What are you going to do?” Camila asked with hushed breath.
“Take control of you. Make you feel good.” Betty kissed Camila gently again. “Can I hold you down, or tie your wrists?”
Camila’s heart went THUD, THUD, THUD in her chest. “O-okay.”
“You tell me if you want out of these, and I’ll take them off right way.” Betty produced a pair of pink cloth cuffs that secured around Camila’s wrists with Velcro.
“Yes Mommy.” Camila said, trying to keep herself from openly panting. The heat in her diaper was cooling and spreading out, supporting her on a warm soggy cushion.
With the handcuffs secured to each other and around one of the headboard’s vertical metal bars, Camila was feeling trapped. Deliciously, teasingly trapped. The anticipation was raising goosebumps all over her skin.
“You look pretty warmed up, but let’s make sure. No sense in rushing to the main event.”
Betty straddled Camila, leaning down for a long kiss. Camila cried out into the kiss when Betty massaged her breast. She wasn’t sure how much more warm up Betty thought was necessary, she was ready for Betty to take her right there, in any fashion her mommy desired.
Nibbles across Camila’s neck lead to her shirt and bra bunched up around her neck. Kisses across her bare chest had Camila begging for anything or nothing. Without knowing what Betty had planned for the ‘main event’, all she could do is ask, “Please, Please” over and over.
Something solid and thick pressed up against Camila’s crotch, smashing the wet padding against her. There was a click – then fireworks. The vibration from the wand was thought-shredding. The few times Camila had used a wand on her own, it had been intense enough on bare skin, or through panties.
Now, with all the wet diaper shuddering along with its vibrations, the wand was driving its pulses directly into Camila’s nerves. She was screaming, or moaning, or both, it was hard to tell. Pressure built up in her whole body, to be released with a soundless tensing of her body that made the headboard creak in protest.
It didn’t end! The moment Camila thought she was coming down, Betty had the wand pressed to her diaper again, working it in small circles. Faster than it had ever happened before, there was a second flash. That one took away sound. The wand kicked up to high speed and the next flash took away colors.
Camila had her eyes open but she wasn’t seeing. She couldn’t hear or taste or touch. She could only receive the consuming vibration that took her across rolling peaks of ecstasy again, again, and again.
She was sore-throated and sweaty when she came to in Betty’s arms. Her muscles jangled like she’d touched a power outlet. She’d never felt such a mix of sore and gentle pleasure on her crotch before. Betty had her in a clean diaper, lotioned and padded up.
“Mommy, what the fuck was that?”
“Hey now, no cursing.” Betty said, lightly swatting Camila’s diapered butt.
“Sorry but – wow ow.”
Betty giggled. “I’m glad you liked it. Did that help fix your morning a little?”
“Yes Mommy, thank you.”
“I have to do some grocery shopping for the house today. We can cuddle a little longer, but not much.”
Camila sighed and stretched out. The cuffs were off too. She wasn’t sure if she missed them or not. They had been interesting and new for sure.
“I’m going to go help with the laundry.”
“It’s not your week for that.”
“I know, but I think I should.”
“This is why I didn’t want the Heathers to grill you. You’re going to be too hard on yourself as it is.”
“I want to contribute and make things right.”
“You’re such a good girl. You know I’m a lucky mommy, don’t you?”
“You really think so?”
“I do. Give me a kiss, and we can go do our chores.”
Happily, Camila leaned in for a slow, sweet kiss. Along with getting dressed, it made for a nice transition out of the edges of Little space.
Still feeling a bit floaty, Camila trundled down to the laundry room. It was as much of a wreck as it had been last Sunday. Saturday night generated a lot of laundry in a sorority, apparently. Lots of sisters seemed to save their baskets for the weekend anyway.
Two of the three washers were running. All the dryers were. Grabbing the basket at the head of the stack, Camila stuck the magnetic name tag to the washer and loaded the clothes. She had just added detergent and was starting the cycle when someone scoffed behind her.
“What are YOU doing here?” Ginger asked. She had a bundle of folded blouses in her arms, fresh from the folding and ironing area.
“I’m helping out.”
“Oh, is this your punishment, because you ruined a mattress?”
Camila bit back the very vulgar words that jumped to her tongue.
“No, it’s not. I’m helping anyway.”
“Oh yeah, what IS your punishment? Getting patted on the head and told how great you are for pissing all over house property?”
“I’m getting a spanking okay?! From Heather M. Tonight and tomorrow and the day after, before bed.”
“Makes sense. Baby punishment for a useless baby.”
“Why are you even here if you hate all this stuff so much?”
“Because I thought you were joining Alpha Kai!”
Ginger’s shout echoed off the laundry room’s concrete walls. Their eyes were locked, Ginger defiant and angry, Camila confused.
“What?”
“You would have been perfect for them to recruit. I rushed the sorority furthest away from them.”
“You came to Delta G to…”
“To get away from you! And here you are, the queen-fucking-bee of the place!”
“That doesn’t even make sense. I got grilled by the Heathers this morning.”
“Oh yeah, big deal, three spankings. You’re still their golden girl.”
“Why’d you stay? You could have taken the NDA money and walked out.”
“Rush was already over, dumbass. I’m not like you, I don’t have Doria recruiting me. I didn’t have other options.”
“I don’t get it, I don’t understand why you’re so mad at me all the time.”
“And you never will. Fuck this. You want to help with the laundry, you can take my shift.” Ginger threw the folded blouses to the floor, scattering them among the dirty clothes that had escaped their baskets.
“Ginger, why…” Camila growled in frustration. Ginger had already turned her back and was at the door. “We used to be friends!”
“Yeah. We USED to be.” Ginger said, looking darkly over her shoulder. “Wonder why THAT didn’t work out.”
Camila was left staring at the laundry room door. Not only was her feud with Ginger inexplicable, it was getting worse than it had been. It’d been getting worse every year since they stopped hanging out in Freshman year of high school.
For the hundredth time, Camila searched her memory. She couldn’t remember anything that should have Ginger so angry. One day, they’d just stopped hanging out. Camila sighed angrily and snatched up the blouses Ginger had tossed. Luckily, they wouldn’t need to be re-washed.
Later that evening, Camila knocked hesitantly on Heather M’s door. In a way, the uncomfortable anticipation of the spanking was nice. It had finally gotten her altercation with Ginger off her mind.
“Come in.” Heather said.
Camila stepped in and closed the door behind her, standing contritely with her hands behind her back.
“Oh, hi Camila. I heard you were helping in the laundry today. Did you want to switch punishments? That’s okay to do.”
“No, I’m going to do both.” Camila said.
“You’re a stubborn one.” Heather said, chuckling. “I can relate. I won’t try and talk you out of it. Come on, bend over my lap.”
Camila approached while Heather took a seat on her bed. Even though she’d picked the punishment, it was embarrassing to lie down on Heather’s lap. It was worse when Heather peeked in the back of Camila’s diaper.
“Nice and dry, that’s good. You don’t want a spanking on a wet butt, trust me.”
Camila didn’t have a lot to say, she could only squirm, trying to stay balanced.
Shorts went down to her knees. The diaper came down next. Camila bit her lip and closed her eyes when Heather stroked her bare rear.
“Why am I spanking you?” Heather asked.
“It’s my punishment.”
“What did you do to deserve being punished?”
“I acted like a kid… instead of asking for help.”
“That’s exactly right. Good girl. I don’t know what you’re expecting, but this isn’t going to be a sexy spanking. This is your last chance to switch your punishment to laundry.”
Camila shook her head and squeezed her eyes shut.
Heather hadn’t been kidding. Her hand came down, hard and fast. The slap rang in the small room. It was followed by another on the opposite cheek, then another, and another. Camila’s resolve to be quiet failed almost immediately. She went from biting her lip, to whimpering, to softly crying out in the space of five smacks.
Ten spanks and Camila was crying. Her butt was on fire. She had her fists balled up in Heather’s comforter, hanging on desperately. In all it was twenty hard, echoing slaps that Heather counted out. Camila was panting and sobbing openly by the end of them.
There wasn’t much comfort offered either. Heather pulled Camila’s diaper and shorts up, got her back on her feet. Only then did she wipe Camila’s tears away with a handkerchief, and offer it for the girl to blow her nose.
“I’m sorry.” Camila whimpered.
“I know, Cammie. You won’t make a mistake like this again. You’re a good girl, and you want to be one.”
“I do. I… Heather, do you give me special treatment? Am I the golden girl?”
“What? Where did that come from?”
“One of my sisters thinks I get special treatment. It’s not – I didn’t ask for it.”
“Ginger.” Heather said. It wasn’t a question. Camila shrugged and looked away, refusing to confirm.
“You get the treatment you earn. You’ve been enthusiastic, brave, and hard working. I’m proud of you and I’m glad you decided to rush with us.”
“Really?”
“Really.” Heather stroked Camila’s hair. “You’re my favorite new sister, but you earned that.”
“I don’t want to be the favorite.” Camila said, feeling sobs in the back of her throat.
“It’s not a bad thing to be the favorite. Welcome to the political world. We – humans – treat people differently. People who work hard and rise to the top will get the best of everything. Sororities exist to create those kinds of connections. Lots of them also exist to maintain networks of power, but I like to think the Delta Gs are more merit based than that.”
“I just want to be good. I want everyone to be proud of me.”
“Oh darling.” Heather pulled Camila in for a warm hug. “We are so proud of you. I’m sorry that one of your sisters is jealous, but don’t think that means you’re a bad person. You’re a great person, sister, and Little Girl.”
Camila cried gently into Heather’s shoulder until the older girl gently disengaged.
“Here’s proof that you don’t get special treatment.” Heather said, wiping Camila’s fresh tears with a tissue. “As sweet as this was, you’re still finishing your punishment. I expect you back tomorrow night and the night after. Those spankings will be just as hard as the one you got tonight.”
Camila touched her sore rear involuntarily. Despite the way that thought made her rear flinch, she nodded in satisfaction. “Good. Thanks Heather.”
“You’re a good girl. Don’t let people get up inside your head. I think you do that enough to yourself as it is. Now go to bed. You’ve got class tomorrow.”
“Okay Heather. Thanks again.”
Camila sighed as she walked slowly back to her room. She hadn’t expected college to be so much. She didn’t know what Ginger was talking about, Camila’s life didn’t feel easy at all.
Next week will be better I’m sure. I’ll make everybody proud of me.
-
Delta Lambda Gamma: Chapter 9
The carnival had the same intoxicating smell they all had, no matter what city it was visiting. Cotton candy and fried food were the top layer of the scent, with machine grease forming a heavy undertone. Each time a breeze blew through the rich smells of apples and fallen leaves would join the mix. Camila loved carnivals, or rather, she loved The Carnival, as she thought of it.
It felt like every carnival she’d ever been to inhabited the same time-frozen realm, separate from the ordinary world. They all had the same shaved ice booths, the same rigged games of skill, the same slightly spooky stuffed animals for prizes. From where she was standing, at the edge of the grounds, she could see soft baked pretzel booth next to a stand selling oversized chocolate-covered strawberries. Camila knew better than to ask why those two stands were always adjacent. It was part of the magic of carnivals.
This particular carnival felt especially unreal. Not because Camila was waiting for her date to show up, carnivals were her number one date choice, when there was one in town. It was the diaper for sure. Camila had never had to account for a diaper in her date attire before, and she was still off balance from it.
Betty had sounded so reasonable when she told Camila that a week in diapers was in order, to prevent more accidents. Camila had agreed, reluctantly. She dove into taking control of her potty issues with all her trademark determination. After eight pm, she didn’t let a sip of water pass her lips. Her alarm was set bright and early, when there’d be at least one bathroom free. For two days now she’d kept her diapers completely dry.
After all of that, Camila asked Betty for permission to wear panties on her date to the carnival. She was shocked when her mommy said no. Sputtering, she’d tried to argue that her progress showed that she could handle an evening without protection. Her arguments fell apart when Betty reminded Camila that the accident that had lead to all-day diapers had been on a date. A date with the same woman Camila was seeing that night.
The discussion set off a storm of emotions that had not yet quieted. Camila was so focused on picking an outfit that would look good for a date but hide her diaper completely that she didn’t consider anything else. Now she was outside the carnival, dressed in a cute plaid pinafore dress and cardigan.
Was it a great date outfit? Yes. Was the skirt full and long enough to hide her diaper? Yes, as long as Camila didn’t wet the diaper. Did the straps on the dress have overalls-style buckles? Also yes.
I can’t believe I picked an outfit that screams Little Girl chic.
Camila smoothed her skirt, trying to force her diaper to crinkle. If it did, she couldn’t hear it over the sounds of the carnival goers. Reassured by that, she took another look around for Belén.
Right on cue, Camila spotted gorgeous black hair blowing in the wind. Her heart leapt to see the Spanish girl again, but her cheeks colored when she caught sight of her date’s outfit. Belén was wearing a little black dress and strappy shoes. No sweater, shawl, or leggings in deference to fall.
It was a warm night, Camila’s cardigan was almost overkill. Belén didn’t need a sweater, but it seemed likely that her choice of outfit little to do with temperature. She was sending a message. An aggressive, flirty message.
“Hi!” Camila said, waving enthusiastically. She took a couple of running steps to close the distance between them, hoping she didn’t look too thirsty.
“Hola querida.” Belén took Camila in her arms right away for a hug and a kiss on the cheek.
There was no way to be cool and collected after that. Camila surrendered to the excited giggle that bubbled out of her.
“I’m hyped for our date. I love carnivals, and I really wanted to see you again.”
“I’m glad you invited me. I feel so bad that I rolled you in a roof puddle!” Belén laughed nervously. “You seemed upset on the walk back. I thought maybe you were done with the crazy Española you met at the club de gay.”
“It was really awkward ending our date with wet pants.” Camila tucked her hair behind her ears, whereupon it immediately fell back around her face. “The situation was weird, I didn’t know what to say – or how to act or…”
Camila licked her lips and stared at Belén, her thoughts a whirling mess. The words to explain didn’t seem to exist.
How was she supposed to tell her date that she’d been embarrassed and uncomfortable, but that it hadn’t been Belén’s fault, it’d been her own? She wanted to reassure Belén that any weirdness tonight didn’t mean that Camila was upset – but how to do that without revealing that the discomfort was going to be diaper-related?
As she had on the roof, Belén either missed that Camila was in the midst of a panicked mental scramble, or decided to use the conversational pause for her own purposes. She put her hands on Camila’s waist and leaned in.
Camila closed her eyes, tilting her head to meet Belén’s lips with her own. It was Belén that deepened the kiss, Belén who pulled Camila into her arms. Though she was trembling with excited energy, Camila merely rested her arms on Belén’s shoulders, letting the other girl take the lead.
When did I get so passive with girls? I thought I was more of assertive than this. I was an actual top with my high school girlfriend.
The kiss ended without an answer to that question. Camila found herself in Belén’s arms, looking up at the other girl adoringly, femme as femme could be. It didn’t feel bad, but she didn’t feel like herself either.
“You are very sweet. I’m not coming on too strong, am I? I don’t want to scare you away.”
Okay, that’s it. I’m not a nervous bunny rabbit. I need to stop acting like one.
“You’re not coming on too strong. Let me show you.”
Camila reached up to take Belén’s head in her hands, pulling the girl in for a kiss. It was a hot, possessive kiss from the outset. Belén paused briefly in surprise before digging her fingers into Camila’s back with needy desire.
“Uh oh! Undergrads making out at the carnival. You two might want to get a room if you take it any further.”
Camila hopped a half step away from Belén, nervously rubbing her hair. The woman razzing them was a total stranger, she looked old enough to be a TA. She was holding hands with another, similarly older woman, which relaxed a little of the anxious knots in Camila’s shoulders. At least it wasn’t someone upset at seeing a queer kiss.
“If you want me to block for you, Rosa, you shouldn’t interrupt me when I’m kissing a pretty girl. I’ve had bad luck getting kisses out of Camila, and you’re not helping.”
Belén didn’t seem rattled by Rosa, or embarrassed at all. Though her response had a teasing tone, her expression suggested that she was genuinely irritated with the older woman.
“Sorry rookie, I didn’t mean to salt your game.”
“You also have to stop calling me rookie.” Belén stomped her foot. “I’ve been playing el derby for two years.”
“That was an intramural league. You’re still a rookie until you play a game with the Wrecking Belles.”
Belén scoffed, but let the argument drop. “Who’s your friend? This is Camila. Camila, this is Rosa, I just joined the roller derby team she’s on.”
“This is Melody. They use they/them pronouns.”
“Hi.” Camila said. “Nice to meet you both. Sorry for the PDA.”
“Don’t worry about it.” Melody said. “Rosa likes to tease people.”
“Guilty.” Rosa smiled. “I saw Belén and wanted to say hi, but when we got here I realized you two are on a super serious date.”
“It’s our second date.” Camila wasn’t sure why she felt she felt defensive. She hadn’t done anything wrong – even if that kiss was a little steamy for the middle of the fairground.
“Sorry to switch topic, but I just saw you have matching rings. Are you two engaged?” Belén seemed as nervous as Camila was. Camila squeezed Belén’s hand reassuringly.
“We’re not calling it that exactly.” Melody took a shy half-step behind Rosa.
“It’s complicated, but in a good way.” Rosa pulled Melody back to the forefront and put an arm around them. “This one is a permanent feature in my life. I know that doesn’t clear it up any.”
“You don’t have to explain to us.” Camila smiled encouragingly.
“Anyway, we should let you two get back to your date. Will we see you at the games, Camila? Are you going to cheer for – what’s your derby name again?”
“Mari Pista.”
“Like – butterfly and track? It’s a pun?” Camila asked.
“Puns are a proud tradition in derby names. I won’t forget it again, Mari Pista.”
“You’d better not. I didn’t forget yours, Jaguar Star.”
“I’d like to come to a game. I didn’t know you played, Belén.”
“You could sit with Melody and cheer us on. I bet you two have a lot in common.” Belén grinned at Camila.
“How do you figure? I’ve said two words this whole conversation.” Melody said.
“You both seem very studious.”
“My Melody is super smart.”
Rosa kissed Melody proudly on the head in an oddly parental gesture. It was an eerie echo of the kisses Camila got from Betty when they were playing. That was crazy though, Melody couldn’t be ABDL, neither Rosa nor Melody were Delta-Gs – unless they were alumni.
Camila caught Melody’s gaze. Melody had squirmed much the way Camila did when she was Little, and Camila had unconsciously mirrored the motion. Melody’s eyes grew wide, they were turning to Rosa…
“Anyway!” Camila burst out loudly, grabbing Belén’s hand. “I’m going to steal my date away now. It was great meeting you two.”
“It’s about time!” Belén squeezed Camila’s hand and stepped close.
Rosa laughed. “See you lovebirds later.”
Camila breathed a sigh of relief. Whatever Melody had been about to do had been derailed, and Rosa had missed the interaction entirely. She was sure they’d speculate about her later, but Belén wouldn’t be there to pick up clues from it. With a quick wave, Camila fled into the fairgrounds, away from Melody’s too-curious gaze.
“Sorry about that. That Rosa is kind of pushy.” Belén bumped shoulders with Camila.
“No worries, I wanted to get you all to myself.”
“I noticed. You were telling me about the pace you wanted before they interrupted us too. You’re not as shy as I thought from our first date. I like it.”
Camila grinned at Belén, though there was a nervous spot in her tummy. There were some things she’d have to slam the breaks on, notably anything below the waist. Based on Belén’s outfit, she either preferred short skirts, or had no reservation about Southbound hands.
At least, the carnival should be too public for make outs to get that intense. On a Tuesday night, Camila could beg off for early classes to nix any post-carnival activities.
The first order of business should be food. Camila wasn’t starving, but it was already late enough that she shouldn’t wait much longer to eat and drink, if she wanted to keep her record of no nighttime accidents.
“Do you want to get something to eat? This is about as American as food gets. The hot dogs should be good, I don’t usually go for burgers at a carnival.”
“This early?” Belén shook her head. “I still can’t get used to how early you eat here. I usually eat dinner at ten. We could get a snack if you want.”
“No, that’s okay, lets check out the games then.”
“It’s already past when you would eat, isn’t it? If you’re hungry we don’t have to skip food completely. Let’s get something.”
Before Camila could frame a protest that would make sense, Belén pulled her to the elephant ear booth.
“One to split please. And two coca-colas.”
In no time, they were browsing the game booths, munching on delicious fried dough. It seemed rude to refuse the drink, and the pastry needed something to wash it down anyway. Nervously, Camila sipped her coke. She’d have to be extra careful about using the bathroom regularly, that was all.
Potty nerves faded to the back of Camila’s mind after a few booth games. Belén was revealed to be possibly the worst ring-toss player of all time. They had to leave that booth in apologetic giggles after she beaned the woman running the game.
Camila got a chance to show off at her favorite game, the dart toss. Another fixture of carnivals was that they all had the same badly-weighted darts. With just two tickets, Camila had enough balloons popped to earn one of the big stuffed animals from the sour faced vendor. She let Belén pick the prize, and proudly handed off a huge stuffed bat to her date.
“We’ve upset one vendor by being too bad at the game, and one by being too good. What should we do next?” Belén tucked the bat awkwardly under one arm so she could take Camila’s hand again.
“We could go on one of the rides.”
“Which one is your favorite?”
“I like roller coasters, but the one they have at this carnival is pretty small. My other favorite is the Zipper, but not everyone likes being tumbled.”
“Are you testing my courage?”
Camila smirked. “Sure.”
“In that case, we go to the Zipper.” Belén smiled and snatched a quick kiss.
If she’d been on her own, Camila would have picked another ride as soon as she saw the length of the line for the Zipper. Long lines for rides were fine on a date though. It was nice to make small talk, teasing Belén about her disastrous ring toss performance or joking about the harrowed-looking people they saw coming off the ride.
They were finally slipping into a more comfortable space, where Camila didn’t have to feel like she had to impress Belén all the time. By the time it was their turn to ride, they’d dropped handholding in favor of arms around each other’s waists.
With the bat wedged against their feet, Camila settled in to the ride’s cage. Belén claimed she wasn’t scared, but she squeezed Camila’s leg the first time the two person pod rocked back a good thirty degrees.
“If you get too scared, you can hold on to me.”
“You’re terrible. Will you be ashamed of me if I scream on the ride?”
“No way, I’ll be screaming too.”
Belén smiled and set her hands in a firm grip on the bar over her thighs. The cage lurched upward and rocked alarmingly as the carneys brought the next cage around for loading. The crew started things slowly, running the cages up and over the large boom. It was like being on a cross between a Ferris wheel and a drop ride. They both burst into giggles whenever the cage went into a big rocking motion.
Things got wild when the boom started spinning. The crew locked and unlocked the cages at will, forcing them to spin with the boom’s motion, or to tumble madly end over end. Belén was screaming and laughing hysterically. She sounded like she was having fun, but she had a death grip on the safety bar. Camila was shrieking too, though her screams were of delight instead of terror.
When the ride ended, it was too soon for Camila. Belén looked more than ready to be done. Camila leaned over and kissed the adorable, disheveled girl next to her. She got a passionate, jittery kiss in return.
“I admit it, that was very scary. You’re a brave woman if this is one of your favorite rides.”
“I’ve been to a lot of carnivals, you get used to them after a while.”
“We have events like this in Spain too, but I’ve never seen this ride. I don’t think it would pass EU safety standards.”
“I just wanted to get you scared so you’d be worked up.” Camila joked.
“It worked.”
Belén leaned in as far as the lap bar would let her, kissing Camila deeply. A hand on her breast made Camila gasp. She reached for the other girl, finding a bare bit of leg to squeeze. Flushed and giggly, they exited the ride and stumbled into the fairgrounds.
“What now?” Camila asked.
“Is inviting you back to my place an option?” Belén watched Camila from behind half-lidded bedroom eyes.
“Not – tonight.” Camila squirmed awkwardly. She’d almost managed to forget her diaper. Cursing the mistake that had gotten Betty to put her in diapers, she smiled apologetically at Belén,
“That’s fine. Then dinner. I’m – hungry now.”
Blushing, Camila followed Belén to the hot dog stand. For a moment she considered suggesting they find a taco stand instead, but couldn’t make herself go through with it. Confused feelings about being diapered warred with her arousal, leaving Camila feeling passive again. So passive that she was at a picnic table with her meal in front of her before she paid attention to what Belen had ordered.
It was with a lot of trepidation that Camila realized she was going to be eating a full meal at nine pm. The drinks were huge too. They’d come as part of the combo meals that Belén ordered, she dimly remembered.
Whether it was the cute girl next to her, or a better hot dog booth than normal, Camila was pleasantly surprised by the meal. The hot dogs were not dubious at all and the shoestring fries were excellent.
“You know, you forgot my sweater.” Belen said, when they’d gotten past the initial hungry rush at their food.
“Oh, I’m really sorry! I can get it for you before I…”
“Cálmate.” Belén bumped shoulders with Camila. “I’m not mad. It means you have to come on another date with me.”
“Oh, okay.” Camila giggled nervously.
“If you forget it next time, you might have to bring me back to your place to get it.” Belén winked.
Swallowing nervously, Camila considered that. There wasn’t supposed to be any obvious ABDL stuff in the main areas of the house during daytime hours, so that the sisters could bring friends over. She could hide the package of diapers that was in her room and there shouldn’t be anything else, unless Lamara had added something. Still, she should ask Betty to make sure that there wasn’t something she was missing…
Belén was kissing her again. Camila wondered if she was going to be kissed every time she drifted into thought around Belén. The idea appealed quite a bit. They ended the kiss hip to hip and shoulder to shoulder. If the evening had developed a chill as it wore on, Camila wasn’t feeling it.
They finished their meals quietly, soaking in the other’s presence. Camila polished off her entire drink before she thought to stop. The fries had been delicious, but salty. It was past time to look around for a bathroom. Hopefully one of the nearby campus buildings was open, so that she wouldn’t be forced to use a porta-potty.
“Can we go on the fortune wheel?” Belén asked.
“Which one?”
“The big wheel.” Belén pointed.
“Oh. Right, rueda de fortuna. The English phrase is Ferris Wheel.”
“Does it come from Feria, like festival?”
“I don’t know actually.” Camila shrugged and looked for a restroom. “I’d love to ride it. Let me just…”
“They’re starting a new cycle.” Belén picked up her bat and tossed her meal wrappers. “We should go right now if we can.”
Camila hesitated. It didn’t feel like she had to pee. They were having such a sweet, sexy time, it seemed like a shame to break the mood by wandering around looking for a bathroom.
“Okay, let’s do it!”
With Belén hurrying them along, they were one of the first ones in line for the wheel. They snuggled up to each other in the chair, only slightly hampered by the lap bar. The bat even made a handy back rest. Hand in hand, fingers intwined, Camila and Belén were only three chairs up before they judged it dark enough to start kissing.
By the time they reached the upper curve of the wheel, Belén had undone the buckles on Camila’s dress straps and was wonderfully teasing with light touches on her chest. Not one to fall behind, Camila was delighted to discover that Belen wasn’t wearing a bra under her dress.
When the chair cycled back down, as the wheel filled up, they were carried into a very inconvenient patch of light. Pinked cheeked and panting, they forced their hands into their laps. Belén had to fix her dress’s top a bit. With her sweater on, Camila didn’t bother to reattach her dress’s straps. She had a feeling they’d be coming right off again anyway.
“What’s it like living in a sorority?” Belén asked, with a frustrated edge to her voice.
“It’s kind of strange.” Camila said, empathizing fully with Belén’s frustration.
Especially strange at Delta-G.
“It’s really supportive. I have an ‘older sister’ who makes sure I’m doing well in classes. We’ve already had a party with our close fraternity. There’s always a lot of activity and noise.”
“Do you like it?”
“I really do.” Camila smiled. “There are some older Sisters – all named Heather – that I can look up to. They help run the house and resolve disputes. They’re pretty cool.”
“De verdad? I’d like to see it.”
“I was thinking about inviting you when you kissed me at the table. I’d like to have you over. Where are you living?”
“Rasmussen Hall. It’s the dorm for international students.”
“What’s that like?”
“Hmm, some like what you have. It’s always noisy, even during the hours that it’s supposed to be quiet. There isn’t the same support, but there are people to resolve disputes. It sounds like I have more freedom, which is good and bad. There’s no one checking on me.”
“Do you have a roommate?”
“I do. She’s Italiana. I don’t like her very much.”
“Oh no, what does she do?”
Belén shrugged. “Mostly she’s a cold person. But she also leaves yogurt containers out on her desk, and they get smelly.”
“Yuck!” Camila chuckled. “I’m sorry you have to deal with that.”
“I’ll probably try to move out in winter quarter, if I can find an flat.”
“You don’t like it that much?”
“I dislike Ginevra that much. I could try switching rooms too. I don’t want to live with someone that makes me feel uncomfortable. O que me da manías.”
“I totally understand. I got lucky with my roommate. She’s an oddball, but she’s really nice and accepting.”
The wheel shuddered to a stop one more time before finally turning smoothly. They eyed each other playfully while their chair swung under the wheel, mutually pouncing as soon as they were in the dark.
It was a hot, delightful trip over the top of the wheel. As they came back down into the light, they pulled away, both whining in frustration. Camila’s whine became a whimper when serious pressure in her bladder made itself known.
Fiercely, she clamped her legs together. It wasn’t an emergency situation. Ferris wheels usually did three turns, and they were almost done with their second.
As one of the first on, they’d be one of the first off. She’d have to hurry to a bathroom, but that was normal after being on a Ferris wheel. Belén would probably be in the same boat.
“I hate this section too.” Belén said. “I’d say we could not care that its lit up, but I think you had my breast all the way out that time.”
Camila giggled, happy to have pulled back from the brink of her accident. “Was that too much?”
“I’m the one that invited you back to my place. Ginevra has a boyfriend and I’ve already done a long walk around the campus to give them privacy. She owes me.”
The feelings Belén was stirring up were taking Camila’s mind off her potty troubles. It was nice, since she had things under control, except for the part where she couldn’t immediately return to making out with the other girl.
“It’s really tempting.” Camila said, with complete honesty. “Just not tonight.”
“I know it would be fast.” Belén smiled. “I don’t mind waiting until another night. I do mind waiting for this wheel.”
“Me too. We’re almost through though.”
“Tell me something to distract me.”
“I have a dog at home.”
“What kind?”
“She’s a Jack Russel terrier. Her name is Selena.”
“You gave your dog a people name?”
“Why not? She thinks she’s a people.”
Belén laughed. “Is she spoiled?”
“Dad says so, but Mom and I disagree. She behaves on the important stuff.”
“What about you, do you behave on the important things?”
“Wh-where did that come from?” Camila shifted in her seat, licking her lips.
“I’m sorry! I lost the filter between my brain and my mouth for a second.”
“It was hot – just unexpected.”
“Do you like to play that way?”
“Sometimes. Once I had a girlfriend where I was the one in charge.”
“What way do you like better?”
“I don’t know. I haven’t – I’m not really experienced. Sometimes with you – it feels natural to be the one that um – takes orders.”
“I noticed.” Belén leaned in as their chair swept through the bottom of the turn and gently bit Camila’s earlobe.
“Ah. Yeah. Okay. I can see it.”
“We won’t right now, it’s not the right place.”
“Good. But – sometime. I’d try it with you.”
Enveloped in blessed darkness, Camila fell into another kiss. Determined not to make the same mistake as last time, she left herself a little attention to keep from having an accident. The rest of her was focused on the sexy woman next to her, and the aggravating bar that kept her from getting hip to hip with Belén.
Camila’s sweater was bunched up around her armpits and Belén’s hand was tantalizingly tracing around the underwire of her bra when the ride made an awful groan. They broke out of their kiss, looking around in alarm as the wheel shuddered. Camila’s eyes went wide in horror as she heard the squeal and thunk of the ride’s emergency brake engaging.
“Que diablos es esto?”
“The ride shut down. I hope it was just someone climbing out of their safety bar. Otherwise, if there’s something wrong…”
“Hey folks, sorry for the interruption, but we have a small issue with the ride. There’s no safety concerns, so please don’t worry. We’ll be getting you all off the ride as soon as we’ve resolved the mechanical issue, please be patient.”
Camila’s heart quailed as the intercom faded. The ride’s remaining minutes could now be as much as an hour or more. With the knowledge that she was going to have to wait longer, the pressure in her bladder seemed to double. All she could do was grit her teeth and squeeze her legs together.
“Is it really safe, or are they lying to us?”
“I don’t think they’d lie, this carnival is pretty well run,”
“In that case, this is perfect.”
Camila forced herself to relax as Belén came in for another kiss. It would have been perfect, if she hadn’t drunk a liter of coke late in the evening. Valiantly, she tried to split her attention between Belén and her bladder.
Ten minutes into the ride stoppage, Camila had to admit that she wasn’t going to make it. Even if the wheel got moving immediately, the crew would surely be taking people off right away. There was no word that the problem was fixed, either. They were half an hour from getting off the wheel in the absolute best case.
When Belén slid a hand under Camila’s bra, the diapered girl let herself go. She shuddered in pleasure at Belén’s fingers and the warmth flooding into her diaper both. Memoires of Betty using the wand on her soaked diaper tangled with the sensations in her body. Camila was shockingly close to going over the edge. She moaned, loudly, into the kiss.
“That was sexy.” Belén said, leaning in to kiss Camila’s neck. “What has you so excited? Is it that we’re trapped? That it’s almost public?”
“Trapped, I guess.” Camila’s brain was too foggy to come up with another option, and the truth was obviously out.
“I wish I could hold you down.” Belén said, rattling the lap bar in frustration.
“I wish you could too.” Camila said, surprised that she meant it. Heat flashed across her skin as that bit of information sank in.
“I wish so much that we were going back to my place. I’m not asking – I know you said no. I respect that. But, es muy difícil.”
Camila’s diaper was sopping wet. There was so much that it couldn’t absorb it all right away, especially with her butt resting on a hard metal seat. She knew she should be humiliated, but instead, her crotch was on fire. She needed Belén to touch her under, or through her diaper. If the Spanish girl wanted to do that while holding Camila down – that was actually better.
Whimpering, Camila squirmed until she had turned to face Belén as much as possible. It let her kiss the other girl’s collarbone, which sent tingles down her spine and made Belén shudder in delight. As a bonus, it freed some padding on her rear to absorb her accident.
“If you want, you can touch me…” Belén guided Camila’s hand to the hem of her skirt, well above mid-thigh at its best, the skirt was rapidly becoming more of a belt.
Camila slid her hands up Belén’s silky inner thigh and snatched her hand back. Two thoughts hit her like cold water, quenching the fire in her loins. The first was that she was not, under any circumstances, going to go all the way on a carnival ride. That was way too far. The second was that the minute she put her hand up Belén’s skirt, the other girl was going to reciprocate.
It was one thing to fantasize about having Belén touch her through her diaper. Having it actually happen would blow up her relationship as well as possibly her sorority membership, which meant her living situation too. That was enough scary stuff to cut through the horny haze that had numbed Camila to her situation.
“Too much. Not – here. I can’t.” Camila said. “I want to touch you but – somebody would hear or see us if we went that far. Even if they didn’t – I can’t.”
Belén hissed and gently disengaged from Camila. In the shadows, she looked extremely frustrated. Frustrated, but not angry.
“I understand. I like it – risky, and outdoors. But I want it to be something you want, if we do that.”
“Thank you. I’m sorry if you’re – pent up. I’m really frustrated too.”
“Frustrated?” Belén laughed. “Joder. Me cago en la mar serena. Yes, I’m frustrated. I mean it though. I don’t want to do something you don’t want.”
Camila shifted back to sitting flat, feeling her diaper squish. She was glad Belén couldn’t see her blush. She was on a carnival ride with a beautiful girl who couldn’t keep her hands off Camila, except when consent was withdrawn, which made her twice as sexy. It should have been a hot, beautiful memory from the start of a wonderful relationship.
Instead, it was marred by the soggy diaper that was starting to sag between her legs. For the first time, she regretted joining the Delta-Gs. There had been wonderful times with her sisters, especially with her mommy, but now a wonderful night felt ruined.
If she hadn’t joined up, she wouldn’t be in a diaper next to Belén. Ginger might not hate her. She could be sisters instead of friends with Amanda, with no weird secrets between them. If only…
“Are you alright?”
“Yeah.” Camila forced herself to snap out of her downward spiral. “Sorry, lots of emotions.”
“Me too.” Belén said. “I’m having a great date though. Thank you.”
“Really?”
“Yes, tonta.” Belén laughed. “What do I have to do to convince you that I like you?”
“Take me out on another date?”
“Done. This weekend?”
“Yes please.”
“Do I – get to boss you around a little on that date?”
Camila swallowed hard. She couldn’t answer, except to make herself nod.
“Now I’m really looking forward to it.”
“Can we talk about something else? It’s hot but…” Camila squirmed. The rapidly cooling liquid in her diaper was not conducive to sexy times.
“Por cierto.”
Belén was quiet for a bit before launching into an information dump about her cousins. It was a great distraction. By the time they got off the ride, Camila knew that Belén had cousins in Valencia, and three other cities besides. (Sevilla, Madrid, and Leon) She’d heard their names, but with nine of them in total, she couldn’t remember them all.
When they stepped out of the ride, Camila’s diaper sagged down perilously. There was a horrible moment when she thought it was going to fall off her hips, but Betty’s tape job held. She was sure that it looked bad from the back though, as well as worrying that it had leaked. There was no way for her to check for leaks without being obvious. She could only hope that no one behind her would say anything, if her skirt really was wet.
“I had a good night.” Camilla said, mentally adding mostly to the end of that sentence. “I have early classes though, I should go home.”
“We’ve had two dates and they’ve both ended awkwardly.” Belén lamented. “Next time it’ll be good all the way through.”
“I don’t mind. Friday?”
“Friday.” Belén smiled.
Camila was worried that Belén might try to walk her home again, but on closer observation, the Spanish girl was doing a bit of a potty dance herself.
Except that she managed to hold it. Camila thought dismally.
Belén was gone after a too-quick kiss goodbye. Camila sighed in defeat and trudged back to her sorority house. On the way there, she realized she was wetting again. There had been no warning that time. There was no point in trying to stop it once it started. She was already soaked, was already dreading what her mommy would say.
I still have to get my last spanking from Heather. I sure know how to end a night.
Even the heaviest gloom and doom couldn’t erase all the of fun she’d had that night. Smiles would break through her frown as she remembered cute moments on the date. There was something really special with Belén. Camila had only to figure out her diapers to get to it.